Francine Shapiro Library ~ EMDR Bibliography

Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links

Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."

Year:
Format:
Language:
Title of Article or Chapter:
Title of Book or Journal:
Author's Last Name:
Keywords:

Your Results - you searched for the keyword Safe Place Imagery 472 Results

1. Knipe, J. (2009). "Shame is my safe place": Adaptive information processing methods of resolving chronic shame-based depression. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR Solutions II: For depression, eating disorders, performance, and more, (1st Ed.) (pp. 49-89). New York, NY: W. W. Norton & Co..

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Depression Shame

Accuracy Verified: Yes

2. 平岡篤武 [Hiraoka Atsutake]. (2006). 子供のための福祉施設で子供とEMDRセッションは、性的逸脱行動を示したこと [EMDR sessions with a child in the welfare facility for children having shown sexual deviant behaviour]. Kodomo no Gyakutai to Negurekuto, 8(1), 29-38.

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
ここでは子供のための福祉施設のケアの逸脱性行動を示す子とEMDRセッションについて報告されている。 1）半構造化面接をするため、自己観察は、被害者への思いやりの実現に向けて子供の可能性に関しての状況を明らかにするために、さらに犠牲者を間違って、積極的な海峡および/または支配の最終的な存在行うことで配置された。また、常軌を逸した性的行動の背後にある可能性経験に基づいて、以前の子供が性的虐待の被害者自身をしていたかどうかを確認する必要があった。 2）それが唯一の光/非重大な逸脱、人は性的虐待された逸脱子供の可能性に反映して、その存在に基づいて、必要と考えられるでしょう一般的にも。 3）は、事件の記録として性的虐待からフラッシュバックを説明し、EMDRは、性的逸脱行動が消失することが効果を適用した。過去のトラウマ記憶EMDR使用することで子供は開発中の通常のイニシアチブ-豊かな生活に戻ったことで、'安全なメモリに変更されました。 4）被害者にされて消えてしまった被害者を有するとの間のリンクとして、保護と介入手段を検討して児童相談センターや福祉施設からの協調努力のために、将来の必要性がある。 [著者抄録]

Here is reported about EMDR sessions with a child showing deviant sexual behaviour, in the care of the Welfare Facility for Children. 1) Semi-structured interviews were arranged in order to clarify the situation with regards to the child's potential for self-observation, compassion for the victim, realization of having done the victim wrong, further the eventual existence of dominating and/or aggressive straits. Further, based upon the possible sexual experience behind the deviant sexual behavior, there was a need to find out whether the child earlier had himself been a victim for sexual abuse. 2) Generally even if it only would be considered a light/non-serious deviance, one should, based upon its presence, reflect upon the possibility of the deviant child having been sexually abused. 3) As the case records describe flashbacks from sexual abuse, the EMDR was applied with the effect that the sexual deviant behaviour disappeared. By using EMDR the past traumatic memory was changed into a 'safe' memory, with the child having returned to normal initiative-rich life under development. 4) As the link between being victim and having victimized has disappeared, there is a future need for a coordinated effort from the Child Guidance Center and the Welfare Facility to consider the protection and intervention methods. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Child Children Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

3. 市井雅哉, 熊野宏昭 [Ichii Masaya & Kumano Hiroaki]. (1996). 急性ストレス障害の阪神・淡路大震災被災者に対する眼球運動による脱感作法(EMD)の適用ブリーフサイコセラピー研究 [Eye movement desensitization by Kobe earthquake victims with acute stress disorder (EMD) application]. ブリーフサイコセラピー、5、53-70の日本人会 [Japanese Association of Brief Psychotherapy, 5, 53-70].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
著者らは、EMDを（眼球運動脱感作）阪神淡路大震災から受けたとのASD（急性ストレス障害）の生存者として1ヶ月と診断地震次の2つの女性に適用されます。セッションの中で、彼らの恐れが減少した。その結果、EMDには、ASDクライアントのPTSDを防ぐために使用できることを示した。 25歳焦がすの女性は当初、外傷に関連する画像（例えば、火）、8の初期SUDにレベルを訴えた。眼球運動（EM）の苦痛のレベルの4つの後に0に減少した。眼球運動の7番目のセット後、彼女はそれが終わると、"として完全に本当だった認知"を評価した。 5ヵ月後には、これらの治療の変更が症状のいずれか再発することなく維持された。関連は、この場合、二次的利得と自己使用で議論された。また、結婚28歳の女性、EMDの治療のセッション中に恐怖感の強いreexperienced地震に関連する症状。迅速SUDには0のレベルに減少したEMの11セットの後に恐れている。同時に、彼女は彼女が望ましい認知または"すべては疑いの余地なくすべての権利"は信じられないと報じた。方法はEMDを適用することで画像や正認知の治療に議論された。また、症状の適用範囲やEMDとEMDRの違いが議論された。

Authors applied EMD (Eye Movement Desensitization) to two women who suffered from the Great Hanshin-Awaji Earthquake and diagnosed as ASD (Acute Stress Disorder) survivors one month following the earthquake. Within a session, their fears were diminished. The result showed that EMD can be used for ASD clients to prevent PTSD. A 25 year-old singe woman initially complained of trauma-related imagery (e.g., fire) with an initial SUD level of eight. After four sets of Eye Movement (EM) the level of distress decreased to 0. After the seventh set of eye movement, she rated the cognition "it was over," as completely true. Five months later, these therapeutic changes were maintained without any relapse of symptoms. Associated with this case, secondary gain and self use were discussed. In addition, a married 28-year-old woman, reexperienced earthquake-related symptoms with a strong sense of fear during the therapy session of EMD. The fear quickly decreased to a level of 0 on SUD after the eleventh set of EM. At the same time she reported that she could believe a desirable cognition or "everything is all right" without any doubt. The way to treat imagery and positive cognition in applying EMD was discussed. Furthermore, an applicable range of symptoms, and the differences between EMD and EMDR were discussed.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder ASD Earthquake Kobe

Accuracy Verified: Yes

4. マギーフィリップス（田中究、穂積由里子、浅田雅子（翻訳） [Maggie Phillips (Tanaka Kiwamu, Hozumi Yuriko, Asada Masako (translators)] (2002). 最新心理療法―EMDR・催眠・イメージ法・TFTの臨床例 [単行本] [Finding the energy to heal: How EMDR, hypnosis, TFT, imagery, and body-focused therapy can help resolve health problems]. 東京：春秋社。 392 pp [Tōkyō: Shunjūsha. 392 pp.].

Language: Japanese

Format: Book

Abstract:
マギー・フィリップス著 ; 田中究監訳 ; 浅田仁子,穂積由最新心理療法: EMDR・催眠・イメージ法・TFTの臨床例 Saishin shinri ryōhō: Īemudīāru saimin imējihō tīefutī no rinshōrei 春秋社

A groundbreaking book that applies the principles of energy psychology and medicine to mind/body healing. Eastern healing focuses on correcting imbalance so that qi (life force energy) can flow freely again. This book proposes that various therapies can similarly address energies in mind/body systems and restore health. These tools can open inner, healing pathways that have been frozen by stress, trauma, and unresolved developmental issues.

Keywords: Body-Focused Therapy Hypnosis Imagery TFT Thought Field Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

5. 張素凰、李元華 [Chang Sue-Hwang, & Li Yuan-Hua]. (2003年，10月). 眼動和情緒：眼球運動的作用在治療機制 EMDR的。 [Eye movement and emotionality: The role of eye movement in the therapeutic mechanism of EMDR]. 論文發表在第42屆大會的中國心理學會，輔仁大學，台灣 [Presentation at the 42nd annual conference of the Chinese Psychological Association, Fu-Jen Catholic University, Taiwan] NSC 91-2815-C-002-125-H.

Language: Chinese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Shapiro 認為演動訊息在處理法（EMDR）治療程序中規律的多次快速動眼作業有助於創傷記憶的處理 (Shapiro, 1989a)，但其可能涉及的療效機制之研究尚少。本研究擬從工作記憶模式的角度來探討動眼作業在 EMDR 的療效機制。根據工作記憶模式(working memory model)，動眼作業可視為一種爭奪工作記憶中視覺和空間訊息處理能力(VSSP)系統資源的干擾作業。因此，當回憶創傷事件時，施以動眼作業可降低創傷受害者對於創傷事件記憶的清晰程度，並降低患者對於創傷事件的情緒反應，以達到某種程度的治療目的。實驗一（N = 120）採動眼作業（有、無）× 圖片的性質（正向、負向）× 時間（前測、後測）的三因子混合設計，依變項為圖片影像的清晰度與情緒感受度。實驗二（N = 120）採動眼作業（有、無）× 刺激材料的性質（圖片、影片）× 時間（前測、後測）的三因子混合設計，依變項同實驗一。實驗一與實驗二的結果皆顯示，如同工作記憶模式的預期，動眼作業造成VSSP 所同時處理的影像訊息的清晰度降低，此結果與工作記憶模式的預期一致。另外，本研究亦顯示動眼作業亦造成情緒感受度降低。上述結果顯示動眼作業可能具有臨床治療上的功效，且可藉由工作記憶模式瞭解其療效機制。本研究亦對結果所顯示的意義與未來研究方向提出討論

Eye‐movement desensitization‐reprocessing therapy (EMDR) has recently been the new effective technique to treat post‐traumatic stress disorder and other disorders. Contrasted with other psychotherapies, eye‐movements are the novel component. According to the working memory model, eye‐movements could reduce the vividness of distressing images and the intensity of the emotion associated with the images. In this study, we designed two experiments to test the effects of eye‐ movements on vividness and emotionality of imagery. In Experiment 1, with positive and negative photos as stimuli, the results showed that eye movements significantly reduced the vividness and emotionality of traumatic images. In Experiment 2, with negative photos and negative films as stimuli, we also found eye‐movements significantly reduced the vividness and emotionality of traumatic images. The implications and future research possibilities are discussed.

Keywords: Emotionality Eye Movements Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Vividness Working Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

6. 李元華 [Li Yuan-Hua]. (2008). 眼動在眼動減敏訊息再處理法中的療效機制探討：干擾自然眼動對回憶的影響 [The therapeutic mechanism of eye movements in EMDR: The effect of interrupting spontaneous eye movements during recollections]. 國立台灣大學心理學研究所，台灣 [National Taiwan University Graduate Institute of Psychology, Taiwan].

Language: Chinese

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
李元華眼動在眼動減敏訊息再處理法中的療效機制探討：干擾自然眼動對回憶的影響臺灣大學
本研究探討雙側眼動在眼動減敏訊息再處理法(Eye movement Desensitization and reprocessing; EMDR)中的所扮演的角色，過去研究認為雙側眼動可以降低回憶時的影像鮮明度與情緒強度。本研究除了擬再次驗證此一論點外，同時也提出進一步的假設：雙側眼動干擾了個體在回憶創傷經驗時的自然眼動，進而降低其在回憶時的影像畫面清晰度以及情緒強度。參與者為132名的修習普通心理學的台大學生。本研究操弄三種不同的眼動方式來探討不同的眼動干擾對正、負向自傳式回憶的影像鮮明程度、情緒強度以及心跳速率的影響，並且也記錄了參與者在回憶時自然眼動的方向性，即CLEMs (Conjugate Lateral Eye Movements)。本研究所操弄的眼動變項為眼動組、凝視組以及自然回憶組，眼動組又可分為水平眼動以及垂直眼動二操弄組、凝視組又可分為左凝視與右凝視二操弄組。結果顯示CLEMs的方向性在正負向回憶中是一致的，整體來說偏右向次數大於左向，此並不符合情緒側化理論或情緒右腦理論。另外，相較於非眼動組，眼動組對鮮明度與情緒強度的下降程度最大，凝視組次之，自然回憶組則有上升趨勢。在眼動組中水平或垂直眼動的操弄在鮮明度與情緒強度上並無差異，而凝視組中的右凝視操弄組對影像鮮明度以及情緒強度的下降程度較左凝視操弄組大，此結果並不支持水平雙側眼動的特別療效，也不支持情緒側化理論，而較可能支持情緒右腦理論。在負向回憶時的心跳速率指標方面，眼動組並無上升趨勢，但非眼動組則有上升趨勢出現。研究結果支持眼動干擾了個體在回憶創傷經驗時的自然眼動，進而降低其在回憶時的影像畫面清晰度以及情緒強度。本研究最後對各眼動理論做了討論以提出整合性的觀點。

This study examines the role of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Previous studies have pointed that eye movements could decrease the vividness and emotionality during imagery. Besides replicating previous studies, this study proposes a hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Participants are 132 NTU undergraduate students enrolled in the general psychology course. This study manipulates three conditions of eye movements in order to realize the effect of different interruptions to vividness, emotionality and heart rate during positive and negative autobiographic recollections. It also records the directions of spontaneous eye movements during recall, namely CLEMs (Conjugate Lateral Eye Movements). The three conditions of the experiment are eye movement, gaze and mere imagery conditions. The eye movement condition is divided into horizontal and vertical movement groups and the gaze condition is divided into left and right gaze groups. Results show that the directions of CLEMs in positive and negative recollections are coherent, however the numbers of rightward gazes are more than leftward gazes. The valence-specific laterality hypothesis and the right hemisphere hypothesis of emotion both are not supported by the findings of CLEMs. In addition, the strongest interruption of vividness and emotionality is eye movement condition, followed by the gaze condition, while increasing in mere imagery condition. Vividness and emotionality are not significantly different between the horizontal and the vertical eye movement groups in the eye movement condition, however, the interruption of vividness and emotionality in the right gaze group is stronger than the left gaze group. According to these findings, the special effect of horizontal eye movements is not supported, neither is valence-specific laterality hypothesis. However, The right hemisphere hypothesis may be supported. In negative recollections, the heart rate does not have any trend in the eye movement condition, but increasing in gaze condition and nearly increasing in mere imagery condition. In summary, the results support the hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Lastly, the study discusses the theories of eye movements in EMDR, and proposes an integrated perspective.[Author abstract]

Keywords: Autobiographic Memory Eye Movement Valence-Specific Hypothesis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

7. 李元華 [Li YuanHua] (2008). 眼動在眼動減敏訊息再處理法中的療效機制探討：干擾自然眼動對回憶的影響 [The Therapeutic Mechanism of Eye Movements in EMDR: The effect of interrupting spontaneous eye movements during recollections]. 國立台灣大學，台灣 [National Taiwan University, Graduate Institute of PsychologyTaiwan].

Language: Chinese

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
本研究探討的作用眼球運動在眼動脫敏和再加工（EMDR的）。以往的研究指出，眼球運動能降低生動性和情感中的圖像。除了複製以前的研究，本研究提出一個假設：雙側眼球運動中斷了病人的自發性眼球運動創傷的回憶中，減少了生動性和情感性的意象。參加者為 132台大本科生參加了普通心理學課程。本研究操縱三個條件眼球運動，以實現不同的效果中斷生動，情緒和心率在正面和負面的自傳回憶。它也記錄眼球運動方向的自發召回期間，即克萊姆斯（共軛側眼動）。這三個條件的實驗是眼球運動，僅僅是圖像的目光和條件。眼動條件分為水平和垂直運動的團體和凝視條件分為左，右的目光群體。結果表明，該方向的克萊姆斯在正面和負面的回憶是一致的，但數字的右向左凝視超過凝視。價的具體偏側假說和右半球假說的情感都是不支持的調查結果克萊姆斯。此外，最強的中斷生動，情感的是眼睛的運行狀況，其次是凝視條件，而僅僅是提高圖像的條件。生動性和情緒之間沒有顯著不同的水平和垂直眼球運動團體在眼球運動狀況，但是，中斷的生動性和情緒在右凝視組強於左側凝視小組。根據這些發現，特效水平眼球運動不支持，也不是價的具體偏側假說。然而，右半球假說可能得到支持。在負的回憶，心率沒有任何的趨勢，在眼球運動的條件，但越來越多的目光幾乎增加條件和單純的意象條件。總之，結果支持這一假設：雙側眼球運動中斷了病人的自發性眼球運動創傷的回憶中，減少了生動性和情感性的意象。最後，本研究探討的理論眼球運動在EMDR的，並提出一個綜合觀點。

This study examines the role of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Previous studies have pointed that eye movements could decrease the vividness and emotionality during imagery. Besides replicating previous studies, this study proposes a hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Participants are 132 NTU undergraduate students enrolled in the general psychology course. This study manipulates three conditions of eye movements in order to realize the effect of different interruptions to vividness, emotionality and heart rate during positive and negative autobiographic recollections. It also records the directions of spontaneous eye movements during recall, namely CLEMs (Conjugate Lateral Eye Movements). The three conditions of the experiment are eye movement, gaze and mere imagery conditions. The eye movement condition is divided into horizontal and vertical movement groups and the gaze condition is divided into left and right gaze groups. Results show that the directions of CLEMs in positive and negative recollections are coherent, however the numbers of rightward gazes are more than leftward gazes. The valence-specific laterality hypothesis and the right hemisphere hypothesis of emotion both are not supported by the findings of CLEMs. In addition, the strongest interruption of vividness and emotionality is eye movement condition, followed by the gaze condition, while increasing in mere imagery condition. Vividness and emotionality are not significantly different between the horizontal and the vertical eye movement groups in the eye movement condition, however, the interruption of vividness and emotionality in the right gaze group is stronger than the left gaze group. According to these findings, the special effect of horizontal eye movements is not supported, neither is valence-specific laterality hypothesis. However, The right hemisphere hypothesis may be supported. In negative recollections, the heart rate does not have any trend in the eye movement condition, but increasing in gaze condition and nearly increasing in mere imagery condition. In summary, the results support the hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Lastly, the study discusses the theories of eye movements in EMDR, and proposes an integrated perspective.

Keywords: Autobiographic Memory Valence-Specific Hypothesis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

8. 李元華, 張素凰 [Li Yuan-Hua, & Chang Sue Hwang] (2008). 眼動在眼動減敏訊息再處理法中的療效機制探討：干擾自然 [The therapeutic mechanism of eye movements in EMDR: the effect of interrupting spontaneous eye movements during recollections]. 臺灣大學:心理學研究所 [Taiwan: Institute of Psychology].

Language: Chinese

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
本研究探討雙側眼動在眼動減敏訊息再處理法(Eye movement Desensitization and reprocessing; EMDR)中的所扮演的角色，過去研究認為雙側眼動可以降低回憶時的影像鮮明度與情緒強度。本研究除了擬再次驗證此一論點外，同時也提出進一步的假設：雙側眼動干擾了個體在回憶創傷經驗時的自然眼動，進而降低其在回憶時的影像畫面清晰度以及情緒強度。參與者為132 名的修習普通心理學的台大學生。本研究操弄三種不同的眼動方式來探討不同的眼動干擾對正、負向自傳式回憶的影像鮮明程度、情緒強度以及心跳速率的影響，並且也記錄了參與者在回憶時自然眼動的方向性，即CLEMs (Conjugate Lateral Eye Movements)。本研究所操弄的眼動變項為眼動組、凝視組以及自然回憶組，眼動組又可分為水平眼動以及垂直眼動二操弄組、凝視組又可分為左凝視與右凝視二操弄組。結果顯示CLEMs 的方向性在正負向回憶中是一致的，整體來說偏右向次數大於左向，此並不符合情緒側化理論或情緒右腦理論。另外，相較於非眼動組，眼動組對鮮明度與情緒強度的下降程度最大，凝視組次之，自然回憶組則有上升趨勢。在眼動組中水平或垂直眼動的操弄在鮮明度與情緒強度上並無差異，而凝視組中的右凝視操弄組對影像鮮明度以及情緒強度的下降程度較左凝視操弄組大，此結果並不支持水平雙側眼動的特別療效，也不支持情緒側化理論，而較可能支持情緒右腦理論。在負向回憶時的心跳速率指標方面，眼動組並無上升趨勢，但非眼動組則有上升趨勢出現。研究結果支持眼動干擾了個體在回憶創傷經驗時的自然眼動，進而降低其在回憶時的影像畫面清晰度以及情緒強度。本研究最後對各眼動理論做了討論以提出整合性的觀點。

This study examines the role of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Previous studies have pointed that eye movements could decrease the vividness and emotionality during imagery. Besides replicating previous studies, this study proposes a hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Participants are 132 NTU undergraduate students enrolled in the general psychology course. This study manipulates three conditions of eye movements in order to realize the effect of different interruptions to vividness, emotionality and heart rate during positive and negative autobiographic recollections. It also records the directions of spontaneous eye movements during recall, namely CLEMs (Conjugate Lateral Eye Movements). The three conditions of the experiment are eye movement, gaze and mere imagery conditions. The eye movement condition is divided into horizontal and vertical movement groups and the gaze condition is divided into left and right gaze groups. Results show that the directions of CLEMs in positive and negative recollections are coherent, however the numbers of rightward gazes are more than leftward gazes. The valence-specific laterality hypothesis and the right hemisphere hypothesis of emotion both are not supported by the findings of CLEMs. In addition, the strongest interruption of vividness and emotionality is eye movement condition, followed by the gaze condition, while increasing in mere imagery condition. Vividness and emotionality are not significantly different between the horizontal and the vertical eye movement groups in the eye movement condition, however, the interruption of vividness and emotionality in the right gaze group is stronger than the left gaze group. According to these findings, the special effect of horizontal eye movements is not supported, neither is valence-specific laterality hypothesis. However, The right hemisphere hypothesis may be supported. In negative recollections, the heart rate does not have any trend in the eye movement condition, but increasing in gaze condition and nearly increasing in mere imagery condition. In summary, the results support the hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Lastly, the study discusses the theories of eye movements in EMDR, and proposes an integrated perspective.This study examines the role of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Previous studies have pointed that eye movements could decrease the vividness and emotionality during imagery. Besides replicating previous studies, this study proposes a hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Participants are 132 NTU undergraduate students enrolled in the general psychology course. This study manipulates three conditions of eye movements in order to realize the effect of different interruptions to vividness, emotionality and heart rate during positive and negative autobiographic recollections. It also records the directions of spontaneous eye movements during recall, namely CLEMs (Conjugate Lateral Eye Movements). The three conditions of the experiment are eye movement, gaze and mere imagery conditions. The eye movement condition is divided into horizontal and vertical movement groups and the gaze condition is divided into left and right gaze groups. Results show that the directions of CLEMs in positive and negative recollections are coherent, however the numbers of rightward gazes are more than leftward gazes. The valence-specific laterality hypothesis and the right hemisphere hypothesis of emotion both are not supported by the findings of CLEMs. In addition, the strongest interruption of vividness and emotionality is eye movement condition, followed by the gaze condition, while increasing in mere imagery condition. Vividness and emotionality are not significantly different between the horizontal and the vertical eye movement groups in the eye movement condition, however, the interruption of vividness and emotionality in the right gaze group is stronger than the left gaze group. According to these findings, the special effect of horizontal eye movements is not supported, neither is valence-specific laterality hypothesis. However, The right hemisphere hypothesis may be supported. In negative recollections, the heart rate does not have any trend in the eye movement condition, but increasing in gaze condition and nearly increasing in mere imagery condition. In summary, the results support the hypothesis: bilateral eye movements interrupt the patients’ spontaneous eye movements during traumatic recollections and decrease the vividness and emotionality of imagery. Lastly, the study discusses the theories of eye movements in EMDR, and proposes an integrated perspective.

Keywords: autobiographic Memory Eye Movements Valence-Specific Hypothesis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

9. 市井雅哉 [Ichii Masaya]. (1997年12月). 眼球運動による脱感作と再処理法(EMDR)の急性ストレス障害(ASD)を示した阪神淡路大震災被災者への適用 : ストレス障害に対するストレスの少ない治療法 [Application of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) to ASD survivors of the Great Hanshin-Awaji Earthquake: Treatment with less stress for stress disorder]. バイオフィードバック研究、（24）、38から44 [Japanese Journal of Biofeedback Research, (24), 38-44].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
市井雅哉眼球運動による脱感作と再処理法(EMDR)の急性ストレス障害(ASD)を示した阪神淡路大震災被災者への適用: ストレス障害に対するストレスの少ない治療法バイオフィードバック研究日本バイオフィードバック学会
阪神・淡路大震災の被災者で急性ストレス障害を呈した2名の女性に対して震災1ケ月後にEMDRを適用した.いずれも1セッションで地震への恐怖感は消失した.EMDRをPTSDやASDといったストレス障害の治療に用いることの有効性が示された.治療技法としてのEMDRの特徴として、即効性,クライエント・治療者双方に対してのストレスの少なさを指摘し,作用機序についてこれまで提唱されている仮説について紹介した.

The Author applied EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) to two women survivors, who suffered from the Great Hanshin-Awaji Earthquake and diagnosed as ASD one month following the earthquake. Within a session, their fears of the earthquake were diminished. The results showed that EMDR is effective for stress disorders like ASD or PTSD. A 25-year-old single woman initially complained of trauma-related imagery (e.g. fire) with an initial SUD level of eight. After four sets of eye movement (EM) the level of distress decreased to zero. After the seventh set of EM, her rating of cognition as "it was over" went up to "completely true." Five months later, these therapeutic changes were maintained without any relapse of symptoms. A married 28-year-old woman, re-experienced earthquake-related symptoms with a strong sense of fear during a therapy session of EMDR. The fear quickly decreased to a level of zero on SUD after the eleventh set of EM. At the same time she reported that she could believe a desirable cognition or that "everything is all right" without any doubt. The author pointed out that the therapeutic characteristics of EMDR are rapid effectiveness and less stress for both clients and therapists. Also some hypotheses of working mechanisms of EMDR were introduced.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder Clinical Case Study Earthquake Empirical Study Females Natural Disasters Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial

Accuracy Verified: Yes

10. [Zhang, S. H. (Moderator)]. (1992). 角色認知素質和眼球運動創傷後應激障礙在情感的記憶（1/ 3） [The role of cognitive diathesis and eye movement in emotive memories of PTSD (1/3)]. 國立台灣大學理學院心理學系 [National Taiwan University, College of Science, Department of Psychology] NSC 91-2413-H-002-009-SSS-.

Language: Chinese

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Keywords: Cognitive Diathesis Imagery Vividness Negative Emotiveness Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

11. Βεντουράτου, Δ. [Ventouratos, D.]. (2009). Εισαγωγή στην ψυχοτραυματολογία και στην τραυματοθεραπεία. : Η μέθοδος - EMDR [Introduction to psychotraumatology and trauma treatment and EMDR]. Πεδίο εφαρμογής Εκδόσεων, Αθήνα, Ελλάδα [Field Publications, Athens, Greece] .

Language: Greek

Format: Book

Abstract:
Συχνά, όταν βρισκόμαστε αντιμέτωποι με μια αιφνίδια στρεσογόνο εμπειρία, νιώθουμε απειλή και ανημπόρια. Αν οι προσπάθειές μας να την ξεπεράσουμε ψυχικά δεν επαρκούν, δημιουργούνται μέσα μας εσωτερικά ρήγματα. Συνήθως παγώνουμε ή απωθούμε κάθε ανάμνηση και κάθε συναίσθημα που σχετίζονται με το τραυματικό βίωμα. Οι συνέπειες αυτής της απώθησης είναι διάφορα ψυχοσωματικά συμπτώματα, φοβίες ή κατάθλιψη.
Το βιβλίο εισάγει για πρώτη φορά τον αναγνώστη στα εξειδικευμένα πεδία της ψυχοτραυματολογίας και της τραυματοθεραπείας, που ασχολούνται με την αντιμετώπιση και εξάλειψη των τραυματικών βιωμάτων στους ανθρώπους: η ψυχοτραυματολογία συμμαχεί με το υγιές εγώ και χτίζει με προσοχή μια θεραπευτική σχέση εμπιστοσύνης με στόχο την επεξεργασία και αφομοίωση του τραυματικού βιώματος.
Στο βιβλίο εξετάζεται ειδικότερα η πρωτοποριακή μέθοδος ΕΜDR της Francine Shapiro, που αποτελεί ένα πολύ ισχυρό εργαλείο στα χέρια του έμπειρου κλινικού με θεαματικά αποτελέσματα. Με τη μέθοδο αυτή το τραυματικό βίωμα νοηματοδοτείται και παίρνει τη θέση του σαν ένα ακριβό μαργαριτάρι στον θησαυρό των εμπειριών του ατόμου.

Often, when faced with a sudden stressful experience, one feels threatened and helpless. If our efforts to overcome psychologically inadequate, created through our internal divides. Usually freeze or repelled every memory and every emotion associated with the traumatic experience. The effect of this repulsion is different psychosomatic symptoms, phobias or depression. The book introduces for the first time the reader to specific areas of psychotrafmatologias and trafmatotherapeias, dealing with the treatment and elimination of traumatic experiences in people: the psychotrafmatologia allies with a healthy ego and carefully builds a therapeutic relationship of trust with the aim of treatment and assimilation of traumatic experiences. In particular the book examines innovative method of EMDR Francine Shapiro, which is a very powerful tool in the hands of an experienced clinician with spectacular results. With this method, the traumatic experience and arises only takes its place as an expensive pearl in the treasure the experience of the individual.

Keywords: Psychotraumatology Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

12. Dellucci, H. (2010, July). A 6 gear mechanics for a safe journey through complex trauma therapy. Poster presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with EMDR with people who suffer from complex trauma leads often to difficulties not only about case conceptualization, but also desensitization and reprocessing, with a risk of destabilization or even decompensation. Often many targets, especially those in early childhood can be located in the timeline before verbal abilities and thus stay implicit. Should we then renounce to work with EMDR? Is it possible to use EMDR safely, by adapting to each client, and their somehow chaotic life events without getting lost? The six gear mechanics relies on the metaphor about a car journey through therapy with people who have complex trauma, and provides a structural hierarchy of treatment which allows adaptation, by knowing what is done and why. It tries to integrate what is yet known in EMDR therapy with complex trauma, and provides a dynamic and adaptive tool to navigate through therapy.

Keywords: 6 Gear Mechanics Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

13. O'Shea, M. K. (2003, September). Accessing and repairing preverbal trauma/neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Numerous methods have attempted to repair distress remaining from very early trauma (especially adoption) or neglect, but most have been difficult, cumbersome, even traumatic. The presenter will describe and demonstrate a direct, simple, safe and incredibly effective EMDR extension, which is based on our current scientific knowledge of early brain development. Participants will (1) learn how to be able to adapt the Basic EMDR protocol when treating preverbal experiences with infants, children, adolescents and adults; (2) what language to use when accessing and repairing preverbal experiences: (3) be able to use "imaginative interweaves" to stimulate release of trapped energy and fully learn from the experience; (4) learn to use the 3 R's (Review, Release, Repair) to ensure that reprocessing of preverbal material is complete.

Keywords: Adoption Neglect Preverbal Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

14. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas. El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos. Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo. En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento. Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas. Objetivos específicos: 1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma. 2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma 3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio 4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos 5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve. Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos. La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender. Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es. Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan. En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa. Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima. Procedimientos: - El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios. - Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado. - Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.

The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances. Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors. Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it. Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought. The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative. Specific objectives: 1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma. 2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma 3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change 4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries 5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques. Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy. The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood. Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not. Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek. In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house. Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem. Procedures: - The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures. - Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately. - Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.

Keywords: Brief Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

15. Fisher, J. A. (2000, November). Adapting EMDR techniques in the treatment of dysregulated or dissociative patients. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Annual Meeting, San Antonio, Texas.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Since its inception, EMDR [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing] has been understood by both clinicians and patients as a powerful vehicle for processing traumatic experience but one to be undertaken only when the patient has achieved some degree of stabilization (Shapiro, 1992). In DID and DDNOS patients, that baseline stability is also supposed to include a level of internal communication and consensus that would permit cooperation between parts of self about how to tolerate the memory processing and how to re-stabilize afterward. However, as any clinician who works with this population knows, some dissociative disorder patients never achieve that degree of internal coherence, and some have a long, rocky, tumultuous, exhausting road to travel before they get there. Faced with the DID or DDNOS patient who cannot tolerate affect or associations to traumatic memories; who cannot control switching, get grounded, or resolve internal struggles over power and control; who is unable to manage selfdestructive impulses; who cannot differentiate past and present experience; who is even unable to tolerate Resource Development (Korn & Leeds, 2002) or create a Safe Place inside—is there any way that EMDR can be helpful?

Keywords: Dissociation Dysregulation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

16. Miller, R., & Tay, K. H. (2009, August). Adapting the standard EMDR protocol for clients with mild mental retardation: Some guidelines and implications. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR as a psychotherapeutic approach has been shown to be effective. However, there is a paucity of studies examining the efficacy of EMDR for clients diagnosed with mild mental retardation. The DSM-IV defines mild mental retardation as below average intelligence (IQ between 70 and 55) along with some deficiencies in adaptive functioning skills demonstrated before age 18. The purpose of our clinical project was to explore the applicability of EMDR for our adult clients (n = 12; mean age 22.5) diagnosed with mild mental retardation by adapting the standard protocol. Studies showed that individuals with mental retardation learn and retain information more effectively when materials are presented to them in a visual, concrete, and interactive manner while utilizing the principles of positive reinforcements.
The prevalence of mental health problems and the wide range of clinical symptoms among these individuals have been reported in several studies. Additionally, these adults are misunderstood as being overly limited in their ability to reap any therapeutic benefit from counseling interventions. Prout and Strohmer (1998), for instance, argued that adults with mental retardation do benefit from counseling interventions. However, they stressed the need for more sophisticated or modified use of psychotherapeutic interventions. Psychotherapeutic techniques and models should be modified, if feasible, in regards to language and cognitive levels commensurate with the clients’ background.
Based on our clinical observations, the following are some examples of proposed guidelines to assist the EMDR clinicians in thinking more creatively when adapting the standard protocol.
1) Considerable amount of preparation at the onset of EMDR is necessary, as it plays a pivotal role in ensuring a successful outcome.
2) Visual depiction of the SUDs and VOCs on a scale of 0 through 5, or 0 through 10, depending on the client’s cognitive abilities is beneficial. Use of “faces” to depict concretely various levels of distress should be made.
3) The concepts of PC and NC may be too abstract for some in this population. We assist clients by operationally defining those concepts with the list of commonly used PCs and NCs in simpler language.
4) Coping resources are sometimes limited for these adults. Clients will benefit from having multiple reinforcements of self-soothing skills thorough the installation of the “safe place” and “resources”.
5) Positive reinforcements (e.g., frequent verbal reminders) should be used regularly in sessions throughout treatment. However, be mindful of clients’ desire to please the clinician.
6) Role-playing should be used when feasible throughout treatment, e.g., during the installation of future templates, as it heightens more sensory, affective, and behavioral modes of learning rather than verbal modality alone.
Based on the treatment outcomes reported by our clients, EMDR is an effective treatment option, as evidenced by sustained reduction in their level of distress to traumatic memories. Findings from this clinical project have practice and research implications. First, the standard protocol should be adapted for use with adults with mild mental retardation to achieve optimal gain. Second, empirical research is needed to provide further evidence for the efficacy of EMDR for adults with mild mental retardation.

Keywords: Mental Retardation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

17. Waldon, A. (2008, February). Adios pensamientos y sentimientos feos, Manual de EMDR para ninos [Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings, An EMDR workbook for children] . Lulu.com.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Translated from English by Maria Elana Aduriz, Utilizando este cuaderno, el psicoterapeuta de niño EMDR indica el cliente de niño por el protocolo de EMDR. Las ilustraciones visualmente atrayentes basadas en los dibujos de niños son utilizadas para favorecer el niño a dibujar imaginal y recursos existentes para la fuerza, para la maestría, y para el consuelo. Utilizando estos dibujos, el terapeuta prepara al niño para procesar un trauma. Entonces, después de que el niño dibuje un lugar seguro, el terapeuta utiliza el cuaderno para ayudar al niño identifica los pensamientos, las emociones, y las sensaciones del cuerpo relacionadas al trauma. El niño está entonces listo para la Fase 4, la insensibilización y volver a tratar del trauma. El cuaderno continúa ayudando al terapeuta indica el cliente de niño por las fases restantes del protocolo, terminando con un Certificado del Logro para el niño para mantener. Las instrucciones para el terapeuta y hojas de trabajo para las notas del terapeuta son incluidas.

Using this book, the child psychotherapist EMDR client indicates the child EMDR protocol. The visually appealing illustrations based on drawings by children are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and resources for the strength, expertise, and for comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child to process trauma. Then, after the child draw a safe place, the therapist uses the notebook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and sensations of the body related to trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, the stunning and come back to the trauma. The book continues to help the therapist tells the client as a child for the remaining phases of the protocol, ending with a Certificate of Achievement for the child to maintain. The instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

18. Browning, C., & Omaha, J. (2001, June). Affect management skills training (AMST): Basic and advanced techniques. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
AMST blends EMDR, imagery, and ego state therapy to assist clients in developing affect tolerance and can be used with extremely vulnerable clients to prepare them for safe EMDR processing. Practicum and video demonstration will be used.

Keywords: Affect Management Skills Training Affect Tolerance AMST Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

19. Mehrotra, S., Raja, T., & Sawant, B. (2001). Analysis of drawings of children impacted by earthquake: The reproduction of visual imagery during EMDR therapy. Presentation at the Annual Conference of Bombay Psychological Association, Gujarat, India.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study was based on the analysis of drawings produced during visual imagery as part of EMDR therapy with children of Bhuj and Bhachao. This study was conducted to understand the impact of a specific traumatic event and its expression in children in their drawings. The drawings used for the purpose of analysis were the protocols of reproduction of visual imagery brought out during therapy.

Keywords: Bhachao Bhuj Children Drawings Visual Imagery

Accuracy Verified: No

20. Mehrotra, S., Raja, T., & Sawant, B. (2002). Analysis of drawings of children impacted by earthquake: The reproduction of visual imagery during EMDR therapy. The Bombay Psychologist.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:

Keywords: BHUJ Experience

Accuracy Verified: No

21. O'Shea, K. (2009, May). Anger, imagination and EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Anger is typically associated with destructive behavior, yet it is frequently released non-destructively during EMDR sessions, via the imagination. Participants will learn 1) how to help clients accept anger as potentially necessary and valuable when learning from traumatic experiences (including the neuroscience that supports the existence of sub-cortical anger circuitry); 2) how to easily reset clients’ anger circuits; 3) Interweaves that facilitate its nondestructive release; 4) how to ensure anger has been fully released; and 5) ways to facilitate clients’ safe release of anger during and outside sessions.

Keywords: Anger Imagination

Accuracy Verified: Yes

22. O'Shea, K. (2008, June). Anger, imagination and EMDR – what EMDR has taught us about the importance of anger and how to facilitate its safe release. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Jaak Panksepp’s text, Affective Neuroscience (1998), informs us of the vast amount of neurological data available to show that, like all mammals, anger is one of our basic affective circuits. Yet it is not identified as such in the diagnostic manual, at least here in the States. Only the destructive outcomes of angry behaviors are included. Guiding EMDR sessions over the past 17 years has given me the opportunity to observe the nondestructive release of anger as a protective response to harmful (traumatic) experiences. Imagination appears to provide us with an innate ability to acknowledge the degree of harm, and to experience, at a physical level, the capability to protect ourselves and others, if anything similar recurs. Following that release, I consistently see what I call “Compassion-with-Protection”, spontaneously expressed. Others call it “forgiveness”. Because of their experiences with destructive anger and our cultural avoidance of anger, clients often have difficulty allowing their angry feelings to be felt and released during EMDR work. Letting them know they have this capability can enable them to “just notice what happens” during trauma reprocessing. This workshop will address, via description and case examples, how EMDR has clarified the nature of anger. It will specify how EMDR clinicians can support their clients in releasing anger non-destructively (by clearing the anger circuit during Preparation, teaching them how the Imagination works - for self-use and during reprocessing, - and identifying the most efficient targeting sequences), so they can update their systems to their current level of capability and fully experience the “Compassion-with-Protection” that naturally follows.

Keywords: Anger Imagination

Accuracy Verified: Yes

23. Darker-Smith, S. (2008, June). Anorexia nervosa: CBT versus EMDR (A preliminary study). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In treating clients with Anorexia Nervosa, what does appear to be consistent is the general view (e.g. Waller; Treasure; Brewer) that recovery will take on average between 1 to 2 years with many clients suffering from this disorder never making a full or complete recovery. 16 clients with a previous diagnosis of anorexia nervosa and under medical supervision with a BMI of between 16.5 ï¿½ 18 and still meeting criteria of Anorexia Nervosa (DSM IV) were offered either EMDR (N.10) or CBT (N. 6). No therapeutic emphasis was placed directly on food in either the CBT or the EMDR group (e.g. Fairburn). Those receiving EMDR recovered substantially quicker once the target memory precipitating the Anorexic Onset was identified. Interestingly, food intake and weight increased without needing to be targeted as a separate matter, once the ï¿½feeder-memoryï¿½ had been adapted in 8 out of the 10 EMDR clients. Whilst the CBT group did improve, they continued to fluctuate in terms of active anorexic patterns of behaviour and their weight or food intake did not appear to improve significantly. Although this is only a preliminary study, the EMDR group reached ï¿½recoveryï¿½ at around the 3 ï¿½ 4 month mark, compared to the CBT group, who still reported phobic reactions to both body-image and food at the 4 month mark. At the initial 1- month follow-up post-study, the CBT group were still exhibiting symptoms of mental pre-occupation with diet / weight compared to the EMDR group, who had reached normal BMI ranges (N. 9) and all reported little to no pre-occupation with diet / weight. It would appear, on the basis of this preliminary study that the precipitators to the development of Anorexia respond well to EMDR treatment targeting the precipitant memory. Furthermore, 6 of the EMDR group reported using the safe-space imagery to reduce their anxieties surrounding food and this may have been a contributory factor in their recovery.

Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

24. Hartung, J. (2008, Novembro). Aplicações de EMDR para o desenvolvimento de recursos, melhoria de desempenho e treinamento [Applications of EMDR to resource development, performance enhancement, and coaching]. Apresentação no II Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract: The traditional focus of psychotherapists (and their clients) has been on pathology and symptom reduction. Professional therapists are becoming increasingly interested in applications of psychotherapeutic principles to prevention, growth, and other examples of what is being generically called “positive psychology”. EMDR clinicians, like other psychotherapists, are seeking more positive ways to practice, both to increase the services they offer, and to redefine themselves professionally. A focus on performance enhancement and coaching are two examples of how clinicians can offer services beyond symptom reduction. A model for using EMDR in positive applications, pilot tested in several countries, will be presented and demonstrated. The EMDR phases will be reconsidered in light of this positive focus: history taking has a greater focus on solutions; the safe place will be discussed as a tool for developing more specific and relevant resources; the TICES acronym will be expanded to include behavior and the therapy relationship; and greater flexibility will be suggested between the parallel processes of desensitization (of the traumatic past) and installation (of the positive future). This last comment relies on the assumption that participants are already skilled in the use of EMDR as a preferred treatment of trauma. The model to be presented has been successfully field tested in several countries in Asia, Europe, and the Americas.

Keywords: Coaching Performance Enhancement Resource Development

Accuracy Verified: Yes

25. Tarquinio, C., Houbre, B., Fayard, A., & Tarquinio, P. (2009, October-December). Application de l’EMDR au deuil traumatique après une collision de train [EMDR applied for traumatic bereavement after train collision]. L’Evolution Psychiatrique, 74(4), 567-580. doi:10.1016/j.evopsy.2009.09.004.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Cette étude exploratoire a pour objectif de tester l’application de la thérapie Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) dans le cadre de la prise en charge du deuil traumatique. Le deuil traumatique, qui correspond à la perte brutale d’un autre significatif, répond à un tableau clinique précis dont les principales caractéristiques sont les pensées intrusives concernant le défunt et des difficultés d’ajustement face à la perte (sentiment de vide, difficultés à reconnaître le décès, irritabilité, absence de réactivité, etc.). Les huit participants de l’étude sont tous des membres de la famille des victimes de la collision de train qui a eu lieu le 12 octobre 2006 à Zoufftgen. Les sujets, âgés en moyenne de 35,2 ans (S.D. = 11,1) et comprenant 75%de femmes, ont suivi entre huit à 15 séances (m = 10,75 ; S.D. = 2,21) répondant au protocole EMDR. L’efficacité de la thérapie a été évaluée à partir de plusieurs critères comprenant la mesure du deuil traumatique, de l’anxiété, de la dépression et de la détresse psychologique. Cinq évaluations ont été réalisées : avant la prise en charge (T0), après six séances (T1), à la fin de la prise en charge (T2), puis à trois mois (T3) et 12 mois (T4) après la fin de la thérapie. Les principaux résultats semblent indiquer une efficacité de la prise en charge EMDR. En effet, on note une diminution de tous les indicateurs entre le début (T0) et la fin de la prise en charge (T2). En outre, lorsque cette diminution ne se poursuit pas à trois et à 12 mois, elle reste, au minimum, stable à un an. Ces premières observations sont d’autant plus encourageantes que 10 à 15% des patients endeuillés peuvent développer une dépression chronique.

The aim of this exploratory study is to test the application of therapy EMDR in case of traumatic bereavement. The traumatic bereavement, which corresponds to the brutal loss of “significant other”, answers a precise clinical picture whose principal characteristics are the intrusive thoughts concerning the late one and of the difficulties of adjustment to the loss (feeling of vacuum, difficulties of recognizing the death, irritability, lack of reactivity, etc). The eight participants all of this study are of the members of the family of the victims of the train collision, which took place on October 12, 2006 in Zoufftgen. The subjects, old on average 35.2 years (S.D. = 11.1) and including 75% women, followed between eight to 15 meetings (m = 10.75, S.D. = 2.21) answering protocol EMDR. The effectiveness of the therapy was evaluated starting from several criteria including traumatic bereavement, anxiety, depression and psychological distress. Five evaluations were carried out: before the therapy (T0), after six meetings (T1), at the end of the therapy (T2), then in three months (T3) and 12 months (T4) after the end of the therapy. The principal results seem to indicate an effectiveness of the therapy EMDR. Indeed, we observe a reduction in all the indicators between the beginning (T0) and the end of the therapy (T2). Moreover, when this reduction does not continue to three and 12 months, it remains, at least, stable at one year. These observations are very encouraging especially when it is known that 10 to 15% of the patient develops a chronic depression.

Keywords: Affective Disorder Anxiety Depression Traumatic Bereavement

Accuracy Verified: Yes

26. Dunton, R. (1992, July). Application of EMDR in the learning process. Presentation at the Fourth World Congress on Behaviour Therapy, Queensland, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Individuals who have experienced learning blocks, feeling of underachievement, and patterns of failure in school and/or the work place often manifest low self-esteem, frustration, anxiety, and hopelessness, causing them to become overly sensitive to criticism, distracted by thoughts of anger, to exhibit acting out behaviour and to alienate peers. This in turn causes a continuation of learning deficits. Since EMDE can be used to desensitise reactions to past events and present stimili, as well as install positive self-assessments, it has proved very useful in the treatment of children and adults with learning problems.

Keywords: Education Learning Process

Accuracy Verified: Yes

27. Manfield, P., & Shapiro, F. (2003). The application of EMDR to the treatment of personality disorders. In J. F. Magnavita (Ed.), Handbook of Personality Disorders: Theory and Practice (pp. 304-330). New York: John Wiley & Sons.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Since its inception in 1987, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has evolved into an integrated approach to psychotherapy that synthesizes aspects of the major psychological orientations. As such, its comprehensive treatment effects span cognitive, somatic, and affective domains (Shapiro, 2002). Although most widely used to process single or multiple incident traumatic memories, it can be used effectively to treat many conditions. In this chapter, we describe the theoretical foundations of this approach and how it is used to treat personality disorders. A fundamental principle of the Adaptive Information Processing Model is that present disturbance and dysfunctional characteristics have their origins in past events; these antecedents, whether identified or not, can be processed to an adaptive resolution using EMDR. In treating personality disorders, the EMDR approach integrates procedures from many other orientations to stabilize clients and equip them to address their source memories. The accelerated processing of disturbing memories that takes place during EMDR makes it possible for clients to address and resolve their issues relatively rapidly. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Personality Disorders Psychotherapeutic Processes Theories

Accuracy Verified: Yes

28. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). Application of mindfulness for impulse control and self harm. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Self harm presents a risk in using EMDR with emotionally vulnerable clients, due to the dangers of their immediate behaviours. However, often these behaviours are in response to deep-seated memories linked to traumas, which with the help of EMDR could safely be processed once the impulsive and risky behaviours are controlled. Mindfulness has been utilised by the Author as a stabilisation method of reducing dissociation in clients, prior to trauma processing (CEP conference – Darker-Smith, 2005). More recently, the author has discovered that the application of mindfulness and imagery techniques work more effectively for clients with tendencies for self-harm, compared to alternative behavioural techniques designed to distract from or substitute for impulsive desires to self-harm (e.g.., the use of ice cubes or elastic bans, to create a distraction from the impulse). Two groups were studied in the process of treating co-morbid symptoms for alternative conditions with EMDR, ranging from eating disorders, anxiety disorders, and trauma, prior to EMDR processing. For clinical reasons, clients with depression, personality disorders and other Axis 2 disorders were not included in this study due to contraindications in current research relating to Mindfulness. Participants self-harming behaviours related to superficial cutting, punching, and burning. Group 1 consisted of six clients who were offered alternative behavioural techniques (e.g., elastic bands or ice cubes) to distract or substitute for the desire for self-harm. Group 2 consisted of eight clients who were offered mindfulness techniques, including imagery meditations to distract or substitute for the desire to self harm. The groups were distributed as evenly as possible and no major emphasis was placed on the treatment of self-harming behaviours, instead being placed on the major problems (anxiety, eating disorder or trauma).
The Group (1)[consisted of 6 persons:(3 with Anxiety, 3 with Eating Disorders, 1 with Trauma)] who were offered suitable behavioural techniques utilised them effectively when their distress levels were mild (between 1-4 on a 0-8 behavioural scale), however, reverted back t self harming behaviours (e.g., cutting, burning, pinching) when distress levels reached 5 or higher. The Group (2)[consisted of 8 persons: (3 with Anxiety, 4 with Eating Disorders, 1 with Trauma)] who were offered aspects of Mindfulness training to facilitate tolerance of distressing emotions and being aware of the active moment did not tend (on average) to revert back to self-harming behaviours, choosing instead to utilise mindfulness methods (such as 3-minute breathing space).
Conclusion: Mindfulness is more effective as impulse control for self-harming behaviours than behavioural alternative strategies and can be utilised as a form of stabilisation in combination with controlling impulsive behaviours, prior to EMDR.

Keywords: Impulse Control Mindfulness Poster Self Harm

Accuracy Verified: Yes

29. Cocco, N. (1995, June). Applications of EMDR to children: EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children: 1. Overview of Darkness Phobia: A. Assessment of Childhood Phobias; B. Definition; C. Prevalence; D. Consequences.
2. Treatment Literature on Darkness Phobia: A. Invivo Exposure; B. Imaginal Desensitization; C. Modeling Symbolic and Participant; D. Coping Self Talk; E. Emotive Imagery.
3. [Preliminary Data on Controlled Comparison Between Emotive Imagery and EMDR: A. Aims of Study; B. Method: Subject, Design, Procedure: Assessment, Treatment Protocols; C. Results; D. Discussion.
4. EMDR Protocol: A. Assessment of Darkness Phobia; B. Hero Interview; C. EMDR Target Selection; D. Fantasy Based Cognitive Interweave: Linking Cues/Cognition/Affect Superheros to Change Cognition and Affect.]

Keywords: Children Darkness Phobia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

30. Lecoq, J. C. (2007, June). Applied EMDR in sport in the World Equestrian Games of Aachen. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I had only three weeks to work. Only 15 days to restore self-confidence, serenity, and determination for a woman rider. One week during the competition.
The woman rider had a bad experience during the Olympic Games of Athens. She had the best and the worst during the Olympic Games, The best was a bronze model and 0 mistakes during the jump.
The worst, she made several mistakes and fell down with her horse.
I felt during the first meeting a big atmosphere of fragility (no self confidence, no serenity, big stress) because there were difficulties with her ex-husband and family (her boys).
We had a short time and I decided to use an arrangement with mental imagery and specific EMDR exercise, like butterfly exercise, to install peak performance.
I used Sam Foster’s protocol for the sport and butterfly technique. We began with a SUD=8 and VOC=6 and the SUD finished at 2. This combination gave an amazing result because she rode well and she had a good result in these world equestrian games of AAchen (semi final: 23 place).
The specific exercise in EMDR (butterfly exercise) permits a peal performance in a few times. I gave you an example about the power of EMDR in sport.

Keywords: Aachen Horses Poster Sports World Equestrian Games

Accuracy Verified: Yes

31. Tobin, B. (2006, Fall). Art therapy meets EMDR: Processing the paper-based image with eye movement. Canadian Art Therapy Association Journal, 19(2), 27-38.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This paper examines the role of the visual image in psychotherapy, and explores connections between how art therapists use physical images, and how EMDR practitioners use mental images in assisting emotional growth and healing. It outlines a clinical program in which EMDR eye-movement activity is integrated with the art therapist's use of paper-based images, and considers the merits of such a synthesis. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Art Therapy Eye Movements Imagery Psychotherapy Visual Perception

Accuracy Verified: Yes

32. Sack, M., Lempa, W., & Lamprecht, W. (2007). Assessment of psychophysiological stress reactions during a traumatic reminder in patients treated with EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 1(1), 15-23. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.1.1.15.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study investigates changes of stress-related psychophysiological reactions after treatment with EMDR. 16 patients with PTSD following type I trauma underwent psychometric and psychophysiological assessment during exposure to script-driven imagery before and after EMDR and at 6-month follow-up. Psychophysiological assessment included heart rate (HR) and heart rate variability (HRV) during a neutral task and during trauma script listening. PTSD symptoms as assessed by questionnaire decreased significantly after treatment and during follow-up in comparison to pretreatment. After EMDR, stress-related HR reactions during trauma script were significantly reduced, while HRV indicating parasympathetic tone increased both during neutral script and during trauma script. These results were maintained during the follow-up assessment. Successful EMDR treatment may be associated with reduced psychophysiological stress reactions and heightened parasympathetic tone. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Germans Manual-Based Treatments Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiology PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

33. van den Hout, M., Muris, P., Salemink, E., & Kindt, M. (2001). Autobiographical memories become less vivid and emotional after eye movements. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 40(2), 121-130. doi:10.1348/014466501163535.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Objectives: To test (1) whether eye movements during retrieval of emotional memories are followed by less vividness and less emotionality of future recollections, (2) whether this effect, if present, is stronger than the effects of a control activity (finger tapping), (3) whether the alleged effects of tapping and eye movements are stronger than a no-movement, control condition (mere imagery), (4) whether reductions in vividness and emotionality after eye movements (and finger tapping) are specific to negative memories or also occur in the case of positive memories. Method: 60 healthy volunteers recalled either positive or negative memories and scored the vividness and emotionality of the recollections. Next, memories were recalled whilst the participant was performing rapid eye movements, finger tapping, or not performing a dual task. Then participants were asked to recall the event again and to rate its vividness and emotionality. Results: Compared to finger tapping and the no-dual-task condition, recollections after eye movements made future recollections less vivid. After eye movements, but not after the other interventions, negative memories became less negative, and positive memories became less positive. Conclusion: The findings show that eye movements not only reduce vividness and emotionality of memories during the eye moving, but also affect future recollections, during which no eye movements are made. Some theoretical explanations are discussed. As to clinical implications, it is suggested that if there is a role for eye-movement-based treatments, it is very limited. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adolescents Cognitive Processes College Students Dutch Exposure Therapy Memory Impairment Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness Young Adults

Accuracy Verified: Yes

34. Lendl, J. (2006, September). Back to basics: The positive template & affect bridge. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
One of the reasons EMDR is such a powerful treatment method is the eight phase, three prong protocol. The robustness of the method is not achieved if any part of the protocol is dismissed. Dr. Shapiro's recent trainings have emphasized the need for the future template. The future template is a combination of the use of imagery, and used successfully in sport performance and health recovery, and bi-lateral stimulation. Back fo Basics: The Positive Template is a workshop to remind participants of the importance of positive templates in complete and incomplete EMDR protocol sessions. The future template, which addresses avoidance, adaptation, and actualization, is a part of phase eight/reevaluation and the third prong (future) of the EMDR protocol. Preliminary research will be presented that suggests positive templates are useful before phase eight. Participants will learn to integrate the positive template to help maintain skills between sessions, encourage new skills and practice ways to handle resistance. There will be supervised practica for using the future template and ESP (End Session Positive) template. Additionally, this workshop has been expanded to go over the Affect Bridge and practice will be included.

Keywords: Affect Bridge Future Template Positive Template

Accuracy Verified: Yes

35. Sachsse, U., & Tumani, V. (1999, November). Be borderline! A successful inpatients’ treatment program for (type II) traumatized female patients with PTSD/DES/BPD and the symptom of self-mutilation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Using therapeutic experiences from the USA (Herman, Putnam, Ross) and the Netherlands (Olthuis, van der Hart) Luise Reddemann (Bielefeld) and Ulrich Sachsse(Goettingen) developed an inpatients’ program for female and some male patients with symptoms, that result from type II traumata, fulfill the phenomenological criteria of BPD and are understood as chron. PTSD/DES. The program utilizes the coping strategies of the patients for stabilisation: splitting (building up an only good world of safety, support and shelter against the only bad, demonized world of trauma); derealisation, dissociation(imagery); depersonalisation (Qi Gong, Feldenkrais). We tell and teach our patients: Be Borderlines- but inside, not in your outer social life or your therapeutic relationship! Trauma-synthesis is done after stabilisation by trauma-exposition every two weeks (EMDR, screen-technique). The patients stay for 3-5 month, sometimes twice, with very good results.

Keywords: BPD Borderline Personality Disorder DES Females Inpatient Treatment Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Self-Mutiliation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

36. Stofsel, M., & Mooren, T. (2012, March). Behandeling van complex trauma: EMDR en meer hoe geef je zo’n behandeling vorm, welke valkuilen kunnen er zijn, welke plek heeft EMDR en hoe bewaak je de rode lijn bij deze vaak langdurige behandelingen? [Treatment of complex trauma: EMDR and more how do you form such a treatment, what pitfalls may exist, which place has EMDR and how do you monitor the red line in these often long-term treatments?]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Behandeling van ‘Complex trauma’ is lastig, omdat er vaak op veel verschillende levensgebieden problemen zijn. Daarbij is er sprake van een opeenstapeling van traumatische ervaringen. Dit kan leiden tot een soort schrik of terughoudendheid bij behandelaren, om complex trauma adequaat aan te pakken. In deze workshop willen wij duidelijk maken dat complex trauma goed te behandelen is, mits men de ruimte heeft om een langere behandeling aan te gaan, een therapeutische relatie (met tegenoverdrachtelijke valkuilen) aan kan gaan met cliënten met een geschokt wantrouwen in hun medemens en men niet te snel terugschrikt en mits men goed overzicht houdt over het verloop van de behandeling. Wij presenteren een model dat richting geeft aan de behandeling van complex trauma. We gaan uit van het drie-fasen model (Herman, 1992) met stabilisatie, verwerking en integratie en vullen dit aan met handvatten voor praktisch gebruik. Dit model gebruiken we om op systematische wijze de verandermogelijkheden te kunnen bepalen bij complexe traumaproblematiek. We zullen uit elke fase een of meerdere technieken demonstreren en op een rijtje zetten hoe EMDR toegepast wordt bij de behandeling van j complexe traumaproblematiek.

Treatment of 'Complex trauma is difficult, because there are often many different areas of life problems. In addition, there is an accumulation of traumatic experiences. This can lead to a kind of fear or reluctance of clinicians to adequately handle complex trauma. In this workshop we want to make clear that complex trauma can be treated well, provided they have the space for a longer treatment to enter a therapeutic relationship (with counter-transference traps) to can deal with clients with a shaken confidence in their fellow man and one not afraid to quickly and if one does good overview over the course of treatment. We present a model that gives direction to the treatment of complex trauma. We assume the three-phase model (Herman, 1992) with stabilization, processing and integration and supplement this with handles for practical use. The model we use to systematically change the options to determine in complex trauma problems. We will phase out any one or more techniques and demonstrate how this straight EMDR is used in the treatment of complex trauma problems j.

Keywords: Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

37. Marich, J. (2012, April). Beyond client, clinician and method: Enhancing empathy in the practice of EMDR/Au delà du client, du clinicien et de la méthode : favoriser l'empathie dans la pratique de l'EMDR . Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Even with her emphasis on fidelity to the protocols of EMDR, Shapiro acknowledges the importance of the therapeutic alliance. She described the execution of EMDR as an essential interaction between client, method, and clinician. This workshop encourages participants to take Shapiro’s thinking a step further. After attending this workshop, participants will be able explain what a general literature review of the psychotherapeutic professions reveals about the importance of empathy in treatment. After participating in a guided imagery exercise that is designed to foster empathy, participants will be able to identify with the experience of a new client presenting for and experiencing EMDR treatment. Finally, participants will be able to evaluate one’s own capacity for empathy within the therapeutic context and apply it to their own EMDR practice. Learning objectives: 1.To explain what a general literature review of the psychotherapeutic professions reveals about the importance of empathy and therapeutic alliance in treatment (regardless of specific method) 2.To identify with the experience of a new client presenting for and experiencing EMDR treatment 3.To evaluate one’s own capacity or empathy within the therapeutic context and apply it to their own EMDR practice

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

38. Thompson, J., Cohn, L., & Parnell, L. (1996, June). Beyond the cognitive interweave: The use of metaphors, dreams, art, and imagery in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Art Therapy Cognitive Interweave Dreams Imagery Metaphors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

39. Korn, D., Weir, J., & Rozelle, D. (2005, June). Beyond the data: Clinical lesions learned from a four-year treatment outcome study comparing EMDR to prozac. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
"Bridging the gap between research and clinical practice" is a challenging and elusive goal. Outcome data, while critical for the legitimacy and advancement of clinical work, often fail to translate into practical skill sets. It is only when clinicians look beyond the data that they learn some of the most valuable lessons of research.
In this session, we will present the results of a four-year, randomized controlled study comparing EMDR to Prozac in the treatment of PTSD. We will also explore the clinical and practical lessons learned throughout the study. We will address assessment and history taking, treatment planning, readiness for processing, target selection. transference and countertransference, and adult versus childhood onset trauma. We hope to give EMDR practitioners an in-depth analysis of the real-life processes, dilemmas, and learning that took place during our protocol based treatment outcome study. Video segments will be used to illustrate clinical concepts and key points. And perhaps, most importantly, these same segments will be used to demonstrate how we struggled to recognize and learn from our own mistakes.

Keywords: Plenary Prozac

Accuracy Verified: Yes

40. Litt, B. (2011, April-May). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Workshop in Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will explore family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, describe ego state manifestations in couples conflict and learn to manage ego states in the desensitization phase of processing.
In Part One, participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, reenactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy. In Part Two, participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning using contextual family therapy, the indications and contraindications of conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on the salient negative cognitions being triggered, and learn a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal. This interactive workshop will include videotape and didactic material designed to facilitate a deeper understanding of this exciting new integrative model. For individual, couples, and family therapists.
Learning Objectives: •Individual and conjoint therapists will sharpen their diagnostic skills by learning to assess intergenerational patterns that contribute to ego fragmentation in their clients. •Couples therapists will use knowledge gained to evaluate repetition compulsions or reenactments in their client couples. •Individual and conjoint therapists will learn to deconstruct reenactments to identify negative cognitions preparatory to doing EMDR. •Conjoint therapists will assess for indications and contraindications for conducting conjoint EMDR sessions with client couples. •Therapists will be able to rapidly assess negative cognitions using a new typology of Domains of the Self. •EMDR therapists will be able to employ a model of the zone of optimal processing for efficient and safe desensitization. •EMDR therapists will be able to use a variety of techniques for maintaining their clients within the zone of optimal processing.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

41. Brisch, K.-H. (2012). Bindung und EMDR: Grundlagen für die therapeutische bindungsbeziehung und die behandlung von bindungstraumatisierungen [Binding and EMDR: Basic principles for the therapeutic relationship and the bond treating attachment traumas]. Präsentation auf EMDRIA Tag, Köln, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bindung und EMDR III: Prozessieren von Affekten • EMDR Protokoll – Aufrechterhaltung der Beziehung beim EMDR – Therapeut sagt beim Prozessieren mit EMDR • „ja, gut so, hm, oh ja, ich bin da, bleiben sie dabei,….. – Pause zwischen Sets • Reorientierung und Einweben von Sicherheit – Ich bin hier bei Ihnen – Sie sind in Sicherheit [Auszug]

Binding and EMDR III: Processing of emotions • EMDR protocol - Maintaining the relationship with EMDR - Therapist says when processing with EMDR • "Yes, that's good, huh, oh yeah, I'm there, they remain going ..... - Break between sets • Reorientation and weaving in security - I'm here with you - You're safe [Excerpt]

Keywords: Attachment Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

42. van der Kolk, B. A., Hopper, J., & Spinazzola, J. (2004, November). Biological changes in arousal and cortisol following PTSD treatment. Symposium conducted (M. Olff, Chair) at the 20th annual meeting of the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, LA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Effects of treatment of PTSD on psychobiological measures: It is well known that PTSD is associated with changes in several biological systems. However little research has been done on whether it is possible to “reset” these biological systems with effective psychotherapy of pharmacological therapy. This symposium will present data on neuroendocrine and neuroimaging outcome measures.
Biological changes in arousal and cortisol following PTSD treatment: This presentation will discuss the results of a controlled treatment outcome study comparing EMDR, fluoxetine and pill placebo and demonstrate how effective treatment resulted in changes in memory processes, utilizing the Traumatic Memory Inventrory. In the EMDR condition, but not fluoxetine, the change in traumatic memory towards an integrated narrative was linearly correlated with physiological arousal in response to script driven imagery. This presentation will also present the relationship between clinical improvement in the three conditions and change in the cortisol response to a dexamethasone challenge.

Keywords: Fluoxetine Pill Placebo Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

43. Fisher, J. (2007, September 29). The body as a shared whole: Somatic interventions for working with trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the Quarterly Meeting Program of The New England Society for the Treatment of Trauma and Dissociation.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To stabilize overwhelming symptoms, integrate memories, and overcome the terror of intimacy, traumatized clients must establish sufficient safety in the body that they do not continue to recreate the unsafe world of childhood. Otherwise, the “child in the nightmare” from decades ago remains lost in time, demoralized by internal critics and terrified by the threats of hypervigilant internal protectors. Because the body is the container for all past and present experience and for all parts of the self, somatically oriented approaches can address the intense and often baffling reactions of these patients in a way that is both simple and effective. This workshop will demonstrate bodyoriented interventions for working with traumatized and dissociative patients drawn from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy and easily integrated into EMDR, IFS, and traditional talking therapies. Through the use of lecture, videotape, and demonstration, participants will have the opportunity to observe somatically informed solutions to a number of common clinical challenges encountered in trauma treatment. Capitalizing on recent advances in the research on attachment and trauma, the workshop will also provide a context for understanding how to use the therapeutic relationship to provide a safe “container” for both patient and therapist in the challenging work of trauma treatment.

Keywords: Dissociation Somatic Interventions Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

44. Staff. (2005, January 27). Body over mind - A new book by an area author looks at how our memories cause physical pain--and what can be done about it. New Haven, CT: The New Haven Advocate, Lifestyle, [2 pages].

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
The quest to solve this riddle of her early life is one that Scarf explores through some cutting-edge mind/body therapies that have been successful in pinpointing and alleviating painful memories. Two of these are the EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) therapy, and the PBSP (Pesso Boyden System Psychomotor) approach. EMDR was the accidental finding that emotional distress could be alleviated by rapid back and forth eye movements, a kind of rhythmical "eye-tracking" that tapped into some neuro-physiological place within the body that actually relieved pschological pain. PBSP was the group dynamic that involved support through role playing and acting out a trauma.

Keywords: General New Haven Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

45. Haour, F. (2009, June). Brain source imaging of the alpha rhythm in PTSD patients using the MEG technique. In K. Zaal (Chair), Research). Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In anxiety disorders, such as PTSD, brain imaging has demonstrated local modifications of functional activities using various techniques. In the present study the direct neuronal activities were measured in delta, theta and beta frequencies, using Magnetoencephalagraphy (MEG) which provides very fast temporal response. The technique is neither invasive nor stressful for the patients. Nineteen female volunteers with DSM-IV PTSD were included in the study. The protocol was a script-driven imagery provocation test, achieved with the patients sitting in the MEG apparatus. The scenarios, specific for ach patient, were composed of 4 active conditions: neutral image (N) traumatic memory (T), traumatic memory suppression (TS) and positive image (P) corresponding to 3 minutes where the patient had to imagine the corresponding sequence with eyes closed Measures of heat rate and subjective disturbance (SUD) were measured during the recoding. The MEG data were analysed in the source domain using a spatial filtering approach. Measurement of electrophysiological waves of various rhythms: delta: 1-4 Hetz (Hz), theta: 4.8-5.8 Hz, alpha: 8-12 Hz and beta: 12-25 Hz was obtained. Anatomical information was from MRI imaging. Signal of activation during trauma recall (T-N) were limited to the delta and theta waves and mainly found in the left hemisphere (visual, orbitofrontal and dorsolateral prefrontal and temporal gyrus (BA 8-9-10-11, 18-19, 22, 28) and in the right supra marginal gyrus (Wernicke BA 40). Signal of inhibition during trauma recall (T-N) were found mainly in the left hemisphere, in the delta, alpha and beta waves (visual, orbitofrontal, dorsolateral prefrontal and temporal gyrus (BA 8-9-10-11, 18-18, 22, 28), cingular cortex (BA 23-24, 31, 32), insula (BA 13) and Broca visual cortex (BA 18-19, 43-44). In conclusion trauma recall mainly induces a hypoactivation in the ventromedial prefrontal cortex and in the cingular cortices, structures linked to the experience and regulation of emotions.

Keywords: Alpha Rhythm Brain Imaging MEG Technique Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

46. Haour, F. (2010, June). Brain source imaging using magnetoencephalography (MEG): Modifications in various rhythms during memory recall, in PTSD patients. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Magnetoencephalography MEG Memory Recall Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Rhythms Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

47. Gannon, J. P. (2011, April). A brain-based peak performance model using meditation, EMDR and cardio imagery and rehearsal. Peak Performance Systems, San Francisco.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
This pilot study investigated the effectiveness of a new model of peak performance training based on applications of brain research to stimulate mental skill acquisition leading to enhanced performance capabilities. Brain-based techniques such as Mindfulness Meditation (MM), Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Cardio Imagery and Rehearsal (CIR) appear to stimulate various neurological processes including alpha and theta brain waves, higher interhemispheric coherence and reduced sympathetic nervous system arousal. Clinical application of these techniques in a preliminary pilot study with a variety of performers was shown in follow-up self-assessments to have enhanced performance outcomes on seven measures including reduced performance anxiety and self-consciousness, enhanced concentration and focus, improved memorization of performance routines and enhanced overall performance goals. The idea that specific performance routines can be installed using these brain-based techniques that enhance peak performance functioning on demand was supported by these findings.. However, the results of this pilot study are preliminary and further studies using a larger subject sample, empirically validated test measurements and independent control groups are necessary before these findings can be corroborated.

Keywords: Brain-Based Peak Performance Brainscripting Cardio Imagery and Rehearsal Flow Interhemispheric Coherence Mindfulness Meditation Neurofeedback Neuroplasticity Performance Anxiety Pilot Study

Accuracy Verified: Yes

48. Kip, K. E., Sullivan, K. L., Lengacher, C. A., Rosenzweig, L., Hernandez, D. F., Kadel, R., Kozel, F. A., Shuman, A., Girling, S. A., Hardwick, M. J., & Diamond, D. M. (2013). Brief treatment of co-occurring post-traumatic stress and depressive symptoms by use of accelerated resolution therapy. Front Psychiatry, 4(11). doi: 10.3389/fpsyt.2013.00011.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This uncontrolled prospective cohort study evaluated the use of accelerated resolution therapy (ART) for treatment of comorbid symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and major depressive disorder. Twenty-eight adult subjects, mean age of 41years (79% female, 36% Hispanic), received a mean of 3.7±1.1 ART treatment sessions (range 1–5). ART is a new exposure-based psychotherapy that makes use of eye movements. Subjects completed a range of self-report psychological measures before and after treatment with ART including the 17-item PCL-C checklist (symptoms of PTSD) and 20-item Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D). For the PCL-C, the pre-ART mean (±standard deviation) was 62.5 (8.8) with mean reductions of −29.6 (12.5), −30.1 (13.1), and −31.4 (14.04) at post-ART, 2-month, and 4-month follow-up, respectively (p<0.0001 for comparisons to pre-ART score). Compared to pre-ART status, this corresponded to standardized effect sizes of 2.37, 2.30, and 3.01, respectively. For the CES-D, the pre-ART mean was 35.1 (8.8) with mean reductions of −20.6 (11.0), −18.1 (11.5), and −15.6 (14.4) at post-ART, 2-month, and 4-month follow-up, respectively (p≤0.0001 compared to Pre-ART score). This corresponded to standardized effect sizes of 1.88, 1.58, and 1.09, respectively. Strong correlations were observed at 2-month and 4-month follow-up for post-treatment changes in PTSD and depression symptom scores (r=0.79, r=0.76, respectively, p≤0.0002). No serious treatment-related adverse effects were reported. In summary, ART appears to be a promising brief, safe, and effective treatment for adults with clinically significant comorbid symptoms of PTSD and depression. Future controlled and mechanistic studies with this emerging therapy are warranted, particularly given its short treatment duration, and in light of current heightened emphasis on health care cost constraints.

Keywords: Accelerated Resolution Therapy ART Brief Treatment Depression Exposure Therapy Eye Movements Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychological Trauma PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

49. Korn, D., Rozelle D., & Weir, J. (2005, June). Bringing EMDR research into practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Determining Readiness for EMDR Trauma Processing: • Neither diagnosis nor trauma history determine readiness for trauma processing or response to treatment • Though studies often exclude subjects with suicidal ideation, dissociation or substance abuse, EMDR may be used with these clients if other readiness criteria (e.g., affect tolerance, coping skills, safe embodiment) are met • Key point - Capacity to tolerate and modulate arousal v. absolute level of arousal [Excerpt]

Keywords: Practice Research

Accuracy Verified: Yes

50. Meignant, I., & Meignant, C. (2008, May). Buddy the dog's E.M.D.R. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
The Buddy's Extroadinary Momentum for Discovery and Reconciliation is made to help kids from 0 to 99 deal with the abreaction through the story of a traumatized dog. It allows us to understand the internal process which takes place during the acceptance creation of a trauma, a process caused by eye movements, as during the therapy EMDR.
It's also a magnificent tool for understanding the neuro emotional integration processing which takes place during the bilateral stimulation, for all those suffering traumatism in the broad sense of the term: simple or complex, unique or multiple, the traumatic disorders of development and generally the memories of the past staying emotionally in the present. These events of the past of which we say "it's as if, it was yesterday" which do not become memories which we consult and which do not hurt any more. This book shows an example of the internal process of EMDR which will allow Buddy the dog to become reconciled with himself and to be able to live WITH the memories and not IN the memories.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

51. Gauvreau, P. (2012, April). Ça bloque! Ça boucle! (looping)! Que faire? [It freezes! This loop! (looping)! What to do?]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
S’inspirant à la fois du modèle de traitement adaptatif de l’information/protocole EMDR et de notions en dissociation structurelle, des stratégies pour gérer les blocages au retraitement et les boucles seront présentées. Nous aborderons les stratégies avec ou sans tissage cognitif à l’aide d’exemples cliniques. Également, des stratégies faisant appel aux états du moi seront abordées dans des cas plus complexes de blocages au retraitement.
Objectifs d’apprentissage: 1. Identifier les clients qui sous ou sur-accèdent au matériel et les stratégies à mettre en place 2. Reconnaître quand le retraitement est bloqué ou quand il y a présence de boucles et choisir des stratégies à mettre en place 3.Connaître des stratégies sans tissage 4.Connaître des stratégies avec tissage 5.Connaître quelques stratégies faisant appel aux états du moi – dissociation structurelle.

Inspired by both the model adaptive processing of information / EMDR protocol and concepts in structural dissociation, strategies to handle deadlocks reprocessing and loops will be presented. We will discuss strategies with or without cognitive weaving using clinical examples. Also, strategies involving the ego states will be addressed in more complex cases of blockages reprocessing.
Learning Objectives: 1. Identify customers who underexposed or access the materials and strategies to implement 2. Recognize when the restatement is blocked or when there is presence of loops and choose strategies to implement strategies without 3.Connaître 4.Connaître weaving weaving 5.Connaître strategies with some strategies to use ego states - structural dissociation.

Keywords: Interweaves Looping

Accuracy Verified: Yes

52. Parnell, L. (1995). The case of a sexually abused woman re-entering her body after a cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 9.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I was working with a woman who had been repeatedly molested by her teenage brother when she was very young. As we reached the end of the session, she was aware that as a child, she left her body so he could not hurt her. Although she believed that it was not safe to be in her body, she did feel safe and secure outside of her body looking down on things. I suggested to her that, "It wasn't safe to be in your body then, but it is now." She agreed, and we did another set of eye movements. At the end of that setshe exclaimed, "I can feel myself in my body for the first time! I never knew I wasn't in my body before." She kept saying how strange it felt to be in her body. She was so surprised! It was like she had been living hovering outside of her body since she was a child without being aware of it, and suddenly had popped back into it.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

53. Chikako, K. (2005). A case study of EMDR and imagery-based cognitive behavior therapy which took effect on reprocessing anger from traumatic memory. Kaunseringu Kenkyu, 38(Part 4), 353-360.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: Anger CBT Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy Imagery

Accuracy Verified: No

54. Scarlata, B. (1995). Changing cognitions. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 8-9.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Linda (not her real name) is a 40- year-old professional woman whose avocation is healing and who is proficient in several of the touch therapies. She has a Dissociative Disorder with well-defined "parts," but she has not experienced time loss. She is not on medication and although she is often depressed, she is able bfunction fairly well most of the time. As a child, she was emotionally and sexually abused by her father for approximately ten years. He is bedridden now, but she is still subject to his verbal abuse when she visits him once a week. He has never acknowledged his abuse, nor has she confronted him about it (although she has told her mother). She said she will not feel totally safe until he is dead. We have had ten sessions together. EMDR was used in most of our sessions during which she processed specific incidents of abuse that were very traumatic for her. She believes that she has many dissociated infant and child parts-each of whom hold a memory of one of the abusive incidents she experienced.

Keywords: Cognitions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

55. Flint, G. (1994). A chaos model of the brain applied to EMDR. Psychoscience, 1(2), 119-130.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment phenomena that has yet to be adequately explained. This is a procedure that usually obtains rapid cognitive and/or perceptual changes of remembered trauma. A chaos model of the process of the olfactory system was extrapolated to a theory for the whole brain process. The interesting results provided an explanation of EMDR and other treatment phenomena. The key elements of the theory are that experience changes behavior, small stimuli evoke massive responses and change takes place in active body experience. Case studies are presented that demonstrate the application of the theory.

Keywords: Chaos Model

Accuracy Verified: Yes

56. Helen. (2011, February). Child abuse and voice hearing: Finding healing through EMDR. Psychosis, 3(1), 90-95 doi:10.1080/17522439.2010.542827.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Public education campaigns are needed to proclaim the right of children to be safe in their own homes and to encourage both abusers and victims to seek help. Broad-based discussion of this problem, its causes, its consequences and its remedies, would help lift the veil of secrecy and shame that surrounds the topic of sexual abuse within the family, preventing many individuals from seeking assistance. We therefore urge that all means, including the media, be used to raise public awareness about the need to end the sexual abuse of children, particularly within the family. (Rights of The Child: Sexual abuse of children within the family. Statement submitted by the Baha’i International Community to the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations, February 1998). (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2011 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Child Abuse Voice Hearing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

57. Grosso, F. C. (1996, June). Children and OCD: Extending the treatment paradigm. EMDRIA Newsletter, 1(1), 10-11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Tammy, a vivacious 6-year-old, was brought to my office by her parents who had observed the development of ritualistic behaviors soon after Tammy started to walk. These rituals consisted of arranging her toys to such a precise degree that she was unable to leave her room until each toy was exactly in its place. As she grew older, cleaning became another compulsive behavior that paralyzed her. Tammy’s ritualistic behavior was affecting the whole family to such an extent that her parents were blaming and fighting with each other, and her younger siblings were becoming “difficult” and “uncooperative.”

Keywords: Children Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

58. Outlaw III, L. (2006, October 3). Children need to hear they're safe. Chambersburg, PA: Public Opinion, Local.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"EMDR has been very helpful for rape victims, flood victims and others exposed to violence," Leaman said. "A lot of times, children affected by violence need (to undergo) a desensitizing process."

Keywords: Chambersburg, PA Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

59. Yang, Y., & Wu, W. (2008, June). A Chinese way to use ‘safe place’ in grief work. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Every culture has its special way to deal with grief. In Chinese culture which is collectivism-oriented, people deal with grief not only in a society context, but also have a lot of connection with the bereaved ones. We found that it is hard to help the clients to be stabilized and work with EMDR on their grief before you help them to find a “Safe place” to settle their bereaved ones down. Hence, we use a modified “safe place” technique to help the clients to create a “heaven” for their loved ones, a “place” they can visit to say “hello” again to their bereaved ones. Our presentation will how we did that in a case series of adults and children by using imaginary ways and artistic ways. Using EMDR as standard protocol was effective to remove the symptoms and got the SUDs down.

Keywords: Chinese Grief Poster Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

60. Harvey, A.G., Bryant, R. A., & Tarrier, N. (2003, May). Cognitive behaviour therapy for posttraumatic stress disorder. Clinical Psychology Review, 23(3), 501-522. doi:10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00035-7 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Following considerable empirical scrutiny, cognitive behaviour therapy (CBT) has proven to be a safe and effective treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). This article overviews the general principles of treatment and describes the components that comprise CBT for PTSD. We then move on to review the efficacy of CBT for the treatment of PTSD caused by various traumas, including assault, road traffic accident (RTA), combat, and terrorism. Recent advances in early intervention and in the treatment of disorders that are comorbid with PTSD are reviewed. Finally, future directions are discussed. In particular, it is proposed that randomised controlled trials (RCT) of CBT for PTSD must be conducted with enhanced methodological rigour and public health relevance. D 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

61. Grandison, P. (2007). A combined approach: Using EMDR within a framework of solution focused brief therapy. Educational and Child Psychology, 24(1), 56-64.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This paper reports on a qualitative, exploratory study that creatively combined two therapeutic approaches: eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) and solution focused brief therapy. It was expected that the use of techniques drawn from solution focused brief therapy could help children to facilitate and enhance the use of techniques within EMDR. In particular, techniques focusing on current and future positive resource installation were utilised. Five primary school children age 9 to 11 years were identified by class teachers and parents as presenting as shy, anxious and lacking self-confidence. The group intervention took place in school over six sessions. Within the group setting, the children targeted their own individual area that they wished to improve. Data were collected during and after each session and post-intervention. Increases in children’s self confidence and an improvement in targeted areas were reported by children, parents and teachers. Children found the intervention helpful and were able to identify particular aspects of solution focused brief therapy and EMDR that were useful.

Keywords: Anxiety Brief Psychotherapy Children's Techniques Educational Psychology Empirical Study Group Intervention Group Psychotherapy Primary School Children Problem Solving Psychotherapeutic Techniques Qualitative Study Self-Confidence Shyness Solution Focused Brief Therapy Timidity

Accuracy Verified: Yes

62. Davis, N. (1998, July). Combining visual imagery and EMDR to treat traumatic symptoms of rape, child abuse, and sudden loss of a loved one. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) how to use visual imagery are a part of EMDR with rape victims who are terrified of their rapist; 2) how to use visual imagery as a part of EMDR with adults, adoelscents, and children who have been abused as a way of empowering them; and 3) how to implant a positive memory of a loved one who died suddenly once EMDR has eliminated the negative flashbacks or images associated wth death.

Keywords: Child Abuse Loss Rape Visual Imagery

Accuracy Verified: Yes

63. Williams, K. (2006, August). A comparative experimental treatment outcome study: Female survivors of sexual assault suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder, depression, and trauma-related guilt – self-report and psychophysiological measures. Trinity Western University, Langley, British Columbia, CAN.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Diverse psychotherapeutic approaches for treating trauma-related sequelae have emerged over the last several decades in response to the widespread prevalence of sexual assault and resultant posttraumatic stress disorder among women (PTSD). In a recent formal study (Grace, 2003), a newer treatment called one eye integration (OEI) has been shown to be effective for traumatized individuals. The purpose of this study was to build upon those findings by comparing the effectiveness of two treatments for reducing PTSD symptoms with a breathing, relaxation, autogenics, imagery, and grounding (BRAIN) control condition. Twenty-seven female rape or sexual assault survivors who met the criteria for PTSD according to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders-Text-Revision, (DSM-IV-TR; APA, 2000) were randomly assigned to three groups: (a) a neurologically-based therapy called OEI, (b) an information processing model referred to as cognitive processing therapy-revised (CPT-R), or (c) a control condition (BRAIN), PTSD, depression, and trauma-related guilt symptoms were assessed pretreatment, posttreatment and at 3-month follow up, and qualitative electroencephalography (qEEG) brainwave patterns of two regions of the scalp (frontal and parietal) were measured pre and posttreatment. The following dependent measures were used: Clinician-Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS), Beck Depression Inventory II (BDI-II), and t he Trauma-Related Guilt Inventory (TRGI). Though there were no significant differences in PTSD symptoms between groups from pretreatment to post treatment assessments, a significant difference occurred between pretreatment and 3-month follow up, with OEI manifesting greater reductions than CPT-R or BRAIN. There were no significant differences between groups in depression, but there was a reduction in BDI-II scores over time. Reduction in guilt-related symptoms occurred on several scales and subscales for all three groups over time from pretreatment of posttreatment assessments, though not significantly by group. A significant difference was found for the Global Guilt subscale at 3-month follow up, with greater improvement for the OEI group. Preliminary results from cortical brain activity assessments indicate typical qEEG asymmetry patterns for PTSD and depression, though there were no significant group differences apart from minor post hoc analyses. Implications of these findings for clinical work and directions for future research were discussed.

Keywords: Depression Female Guilt Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sexual Assault Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

64. Oncley, P. R. (1992). A comparison of eye movement desensitization and implosion-like therapy with adult victims of sexual abuse. Fuller Theological Seminary, Pasadena, CA. AAT 9302718.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing is a recently developed technique that has been reported in the literature to be effective in treating many of the symptoms associated with PTSD. This study investigated the role of saccadic eye movements in this technique by utilizing a multiple-baseline, across subjects design with 4 adult victims of childhood sexual abuse.Eye movement desensitization conditions (EMD) were compared to non saccadic eye movement conditions (NM) utilizing a Latin square design over one treatment session. The Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III-R (SCID-R) and the PTSD module of the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III (SCID) were used for initial diagnosis and screening. Treatment effectiveness between the intervention phase and 1 week follow-up was assessed using the Impact of Event Scale (IES) and the PTSD Symptom Checklist. Skin conductance response (SCR), heart rate, and subjective units of distress (SUDS) were assessed during pretreatment, treatment, posttreatment, and follow-up phases. Results showed no significant differences across subjects among SCR, heart rate, and SUDS between the EMD and NM conditions. IES and PTSD Symptom Checklist follow-up data showed symptom improvement for 3 of the 4 subjects. One subject's intrusive symptoms worsened. All subjects displayed less physiological reactivity to the traumatic imagery at follow-up. Mechanisms that contribute to the effectiveness of EMD and recommendations for future study were discussed. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Arousal Child Abuse Exposure Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Rape Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

65. Staff. (2000). Complex PTSD in children II: Therapeutic interventions. Cavalcade Productions, Inc., Nevada City, CA.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
In this video series, Bessel van der Kolk and other clinicians from The Trauma Center, along with therapists Joyanna Silberg and Frances Waters, describe the assessment tools and therapeutic approaches that they have found most useful in working the severely traumatized in children. The clinician's role in such cases often includes working with parents or guardians as well as children, and can extend far beyond the therapy room to encompass psychoeducation and advocacy. For children with complex PTSD, safety must be established both externally and internally. Maintaining internal safety can be an especially difficult task when the child is highly dissociative. The presenters discuss ground techniques that can help a child to stay safe and stable, and describe the therapeutic modalities "play, talk, art, and group therapy" that they have found useful. Topics include controlling aggression, accessing emotions, changing the trauma story, and using EMDR.

Keywords: Children Clinical Judgment Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Therapeutic Processes Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

66. Prattos-Spongalides, T. A. (2001, June). Connotation difficulties encountered in the application of the EMDR protocol in one’s native language. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The goal of this workshop is to determine connotation difficulties encountered in the application of important EMDR components like Safe Place, Negative Cognition, and VoC into one's native lnaguage; identify successful solutions already used in non-English speaking countries; share and demonstrate how cultural differences and value may alter/cloud the content of protocol components; develop a list of flexible alternative phrasings for use with novice EMDR therapists in non-English speaking countries as a resource aid and relief to the strain stemming from the unavoidable adaption of the EMDR protocol into one's native language.

Keywords: Culture Diversity

Accuracy Verified: Yes

67. Carrigan, M., & Levis, D. (1999, January-April). The contributions of eye movements to the efficiacy of brief exposure treatment for reducing fear of public speaking. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 13(1-2), 101-118. doi:10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00042-5.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The present study was designed to isolate the effects of the eye-movement component of the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) procedure in the treatment of fear of public speaking. Seventy-one undergraduate psychology students who responded in a fearful manner on the Fear Survey Schedule II and on a standardized, self-report measure of public speaking anxiety (Personal Report of Confidence as a Speaker; PRCS) were randomly assigned to one of four groups in a 2 × 2 factorial design. The two independent variables assessed were treatment condition (imagery plus eye movements vs. imagery alone) and type of imagery (fear-relevant vs. relaxing). Dependent variables assessed were self-reported and physiological anxiety during exposure and behavioral indices of anxiety while giving a speech. Although process measures indicated exposure to fear-relevant imagery increased anxiety during the procedure, no significant differences among groups were found on any of the outcome measures, except that participants who received eye movements were less likely to give a speech posttreatment than participants who did not receive eye movements. Addition of the eye movements to the experimental procedure did not result in enhancement of fear reduction. It was concluded, consistent with the results of past research, that previously reported positive effects of the EMDR procedure may be largely due to exposure to conditioned stimuli (ScienceDirect).

Keywords: Americans College Students Empirical Study Experimental Stressors Females Phobia Psychophysiology Treatment Effectiveness Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial

Accuracy Verified: Yes

68. de Roos, C. J. A. M., Noorthoorn, E. O., Greenwald, R., & de Jongh, A. (2004, June). A controlled comparison of EMDR and CBT for children and adolescents exposed to the Enschede fireworks disaster in the Netherlands. In children and EMDR (J. Morris-Smith). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In May 2000, a firework depot exploded in the city of Enschede (The Netherlands), leaving 22 people dead, 947 injured, more than 500 houses destroyed, and about 1500 houses significantly damaged. In total, 4, 163 people were affected, including many children and adolescents. Children with chronic posttraumatic stress reactions were referred for treatment to the Ambulant Mental Health Care team un Enschede.
A randomized controlled trial was conducted to evaluate the relative efficacy of EMDR versus a CBT approach for reducing children’s symptoms of PTSD, depression, anxiety and behavior problems, All participants treated from 2001 to 2003 were included. They received 4 sessions of EMDR and 4 sessions CVBT. Moreover, four sessions of parent guidance were included in both groups. The final N was 57 children (age 3-18).
Assessment took place prior to the intervention, immediately after the intervention and at 3 month follow-up. The main outcome measures were: UCLA PTSD Index (parent, child, and adolescent version), Child Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (CROPS), the Parent Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (PROPCS), the Problem Rating Scale (PRS), the Birleson Depression Scale and the Multidimensional Anxiety Scale for Children (MASQ, anxiety).
Also parent-reported psychosocial dysfunction and teacher-reported problems were assessed (Child Behavior Check List: parent form and teacher form and for children aged 11 and older; self-report form). For the youngest (0-6 years) the Trauma Symptom Checklist for Young Children (TSCYC) was included. The date was gathered but not yet analyzed is currently underway.

Keywords: Adolescents CBT Children Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Controlled Comparison Disaster Enschede Fireworks Disaster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium The Netherlands

Accuracy Verified: Yes

69. Pagani, M., Högberg, G., Fernandez, I., & Siracusano, A. (2013). Correlates of EMDR therapy in functional and structural neuroimaging: A critical summary of recent findings. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(1), 29-38. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.1.29.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Neuroimaging investigations of the effects of psychotherapies treating posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), have reported findings consistent with modifications in cerebral blood flow (CBF; single photon emission computed tomography [SPECT]), in neuronal volume and density (magnetic resonance imaging [MRI]), and more recently in brain electric signal (electroencephalography [EEG]). Additionally in the recent past, EMDR- related neurobiological changes were monitored by EEG during therapy itself and showed a shift of the maximal activation from emotional limbic to cortical cognitive brain regions. This was the first time in which neurobiological changes occurring during any psychotherapy session have been reported, making EMDR the first psychotherapy with a proven neurobiological effect. The purpose of this article was to review the results of functional and structural changes taking place at PTSD treatment and presented during the period of 1999–2012 by various research groups. The reported pathophysiological changes are presented by neuropsychological technique and implemented methodology and critically analyzed.

Keywords: EEG Limbic System MRI Neurobiology SPECT

Accuracy Verified: Yes

70. de Jongh, A. (2005, June). Could EMDR be a promising treatment in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic incident?. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Various studies have shown that the counselling routinely offered to people in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic incident seldom protects them from developing post-traumatic stress -and could even delay their recovery. On the other hand, clinical experience suggests that in many cases with the proper utilization of EMDR an almost spontaneous integration of perceptions of sensory input and the cognitive components of the experience takes place. Although controlled data about types of interventions. the optimal time to intervene or predictors of response and recovery are still lacking. within the organization D.O.E.N., providing critical incident stress management services in the Netherlands, there is broad experience in utilizing EMDR with clients who exhibit severe early symptoms following trauma and who need 'first-aid' treatment. EMDR treatment is generally started when there is no evidence of change or recovery within the course of 1 or 2 weeks. Since there is a tremendous unmet need, there is an important challenge to demonstrate in controlled research the advantages of EMDR for those who suffer from symptoms of acute stress, for example in emergency departments and/or the immediate aftermath of mass trauma. This presentation will focus on the rationale for early treatment with the use of EMDR. This approach is illustrated by segments of video taped treatment sessions of clients with symptoms of acute stress.

Keywords: Practice Symposium Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

71. Gomez, A. M. (2006, September). Creative approaches to motivate, prepare, and guide children to use EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is intended to teach specific ways to use storytelling, metaphors and play therapy techniques within the context of the EMDR protocol. Participants will learn play therapy techniques to use during the target identification phase. Techniques such as the "mixed up box", "My yucky bags" among others, will provide a playful approach to assist children in identifying EMDR targets as well as to provide an opportunity for containment. Safe place, as well as other types of resource development, will be addressed using alternative ways to cue the child, such as olfactory stimulation. Participants will learn metaphors and stories to help children understand what happens in the mind and body when trauma occurs. These metaphors are intended to motivate children that are reluctant to embrace the memories associated to the trauma. By using stones and metaphors, children can also maintain emotional distance from their own struggles. One of the main goals of this workshop is to help clinicians learn to communicate more effectively with children by using metaphors, stones and play. How to talk to children about EMDR and how to prepare children for the outcome of EMDR will be addressed. By making the process more predictable, the likelihood of children stopping the process when they experience the difficult feelings associated with the trauma might be minimized. Participants will also learn to use creative, fun and playful ways to assist children in understanding and using the measure scales of the EMDR protocol (SUDS and VOC).

Keywords: Children Metaphors Play Therapy Storytelling Targets

Accuracy Verified: Yes

72. Oppenheim, H.-J. (2010, June). The cutting must stop: A way out of the stabilisation versus reprocessing paradox with a DID-patient. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this workshop I will discuss and illustrate by video fragments, the steps of trauma reprocessing with a very instable DID patient. The patient was suffering from sudden severe self-cutting that took place outside the patient's own consciousness. It was clear that an Emotional part of the Personality (EP) was tormented by a severe trauma, and in response, acted very aggressively. Because of the great danger of self-harm, which man could become life-threatening, the cutting had to be stopped as soon as possible. Therapist and patient were trapped in the well known paradox: to reprocess the trauma there had to be enough stability, but to create enough stability the trauma had to be solved. It was clear that in this period of her life the patient couldn't bear any trauma reprocessing. This workshop offers a way out of this paradox. I will show how to establish enough safety for all the parts of the personality who are involved, increasing two of the Apparently Normal parts of the Personality (ANP's). For one of the ANP's, safety meant that she didn't have to witness the story about the trauma, she still didn't know. The workshop will demonstrate how to establish a working alliance with the aggressive part (EP) who is indirectly responsible for the severe cutting. Finally, after all these preparations, the trauma reprocessing by using EMDR on this EP can be started. The participants will learn: a. How to work from a Structural Dissociation view. The importance of an active attitude for the therapist, like a film director, in getting in contact and working together with the different parts of the personality, to reach the necessary goal; c. That trauma processing is at least partly possible in absence of the 'main part' of the personality which can contribute to stabilization in order to reprocess the trauma completely. been This workshop provides an opportunity to escape from the ]paradox: reprocessing a trauma requires stability but stability ]requires a reprocessed trauma. It is always thought that for reprocessing a trauma the ONP('s) must be involved, This workshop will show that if only parts of the personality, without the ANP, undergo the reprocessing, it can lead to a remarkable reduction of dangerous symptoms. The completing of the trauma reprocessing with the ANP can be postponed to the moment that the patient feels sufficiently stable.

Keywords: DID Dissociatve Identity Disorder Stabilization

Accuracy Verified: Yes

73. Jongedijk, R. A., Gersons, B. P. R., & ter Heide, F. J. J. (2011, April). De behandeling van complexe PTSS-patiënten [The treatment of complex PTSD patients]. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Vooral bij de behandeling van de complexere patiënten met een posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTTS) worden niet altijd de evidence-based behandelvormen toegepast zoals die zijn beschreven in de richtlijnen. Vaak worden slecht gedefinieerde stabilisatietechnieken toegepast, veelal gecombineerd met farmacotherapie. In deze bijblijfsessie zullen een drietal traumagerichte psychotherapeutische behandelvormen worden gepresenteerd, met speciale aandacht voor complexe ptss-patiënten. Dit zijn de narratieve exposure therapy (NET), het Kort Eclectisch Protocol voor PTSS (KEP) en eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR). Betoogd zal worden, dat ook bij complex getraumatiseerde patiënten heel goed met net, kep of emdr traumagerichte behandeling kan plaatsvinden en dat dit doorgaans de voorkeur verdient boven andere behandelmethoden. Wel zijn soms aanpassingen in de therapievorm noodzakelijk. Bij deze aanpassingen zal worden stilgestaan. leerdoel Aan het einde van de sessie wordt de deelnemer geacht goed op de hoogte te zijn van drie evidence-based behandelvormen voor ptss; en kennis te hebben van de mogelijkheden om ook bij complexere patiënten deze traumagerichte behandelingen uit te voeren.

Especially in the treatment of complex patients with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTTS) are not always evidence-based forms of treatment applied as described in the guidelines. Often poorly defined stabilization techniques, often combined with pharmacotherapy. This will bijblijfsessie three trauma-focused psychotherapeutic treatment modalities are presented, with special attention Complex PTSD patients. These are the narrative exposure therapy (NET), the Short Eclectic Protocol for PTSD (SEP) and Eye Movement Desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR). Will be argued that, even in complex traumatized patients with very good network, kep or EMDR trauma-focused treatment place and that it is generally preferred appropriate than other treatments. Or adjustments are sometimes necessary in the form of therapy. Such adjustments will be considered. Learning Objectives At the end of the session the participant is deemed to be well informed of three evidence-based treatments for PTSD, and be aware of the possibilities even under these complex patients, trauma-focused treatments prior to arrival.

Keywords: Narrative Exposure Therapy NET SEP Short Eclectic Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

74. Cornil, L. (2013, April). De kracht van het NU in EMDR [The power of NOW in EMDR]. Presentatie op Het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Deze uiteenzetting brengt een theoretisch-filosofische kijk op het tijdsconcept in EMDR. Sinds het prille begin speelt het tijdsconcept een centrale rol in de EMDR benadering. Aan de basis van het AIP model ligt het idee dat geheugennetwerken vervrozen zijn in de tijd (Shapiro 1995). De informatie is op een disfunctionele manier gestockeerd in het vervrozen nu en kan op elk moment worden getriggerd. In EMDR hebben patiënten (en therapeuten) het moeilijk om het NU van de negatieve cognitie te pakken te krijgen. Patiënten begrijpen niet wat gevraagd wordt en raken verward wanneer therapeuten vragen wat ze nu over zichzelf denken als ze denken aan toen. In de EMDR basistraining wordt aangegeven dat het vinden van een adequate negatieve cognitie een moeilijk deel is van het EMDR protocol, maar wel een noodzakelijk deel. Het NU is wat op dit moment gebeurt. Er is geen verleden, enkel de huidige perceptie van het verleden. Net zoals er geen toekomst is, enkele de huidige perceptie van mogelijkheden. Het heden is datgene waarmee men zich identificeert: wat je ziet, geloof je: wat je op een gegeven moment gewaarwordt, wordt de realiteit van het NU. Wanneer de patiënt getriggerd wordt in de perceptie van het kind, wordt de patiënt het kind en de tijdsperceptie wijzigt. Het punt dat in deze uiteenzetting naar voor wordt gebracht, is dat verandering ontstaat wanneer de patiënt stopt met zich te vereenzelvigen met het verleden dat daardoor het NU wordt. In EMDR wordt de patiënt door de therapeut uitgenodigd om dingen te laten gebeuren en te merken wat er verandert. Tijd heeft beweging nodig om te bestaan: de wijzers van de klok, de zon in de lucht, de rimpels die verschijnen op de huid verwijzen allemaal naar tijd. In plaats van de pijnlijke informatie op een afstand te proberen houden, die zich bevindt in de niet-tijd zonder beweging, wordt de patiënt juist uitgenodigd om de beweging te observeren die kan ontstaan door de positie van de dubbele aandacht in te nemen: één voet in de reële tijd en één voet in de niet-tijd. We zullen linken met mindfullness aangeven.

This statement brings a theoretical-philosophical perspective on the concept of time in EMDR. Since the very beginning the concept of time plays a central role in the EMDR approach. At the base of the AIP model is the idea that in the memory networks vervrozen time (Shapiro, 1995). The information is stored in a dysfunctional way vervrozen now and can be triggered at any time. In EMDR, patients (and therapists) is difficult to the NOW of the negative cognition to catch. Patients do not understand what is required and get confused when therapists ask what they think about themselves when they think of when. In the EMDR basic training indicated that finding an adequate negative cognition is a difficult part of the EMDR protocol, but a necessary part. The NOW is what is currently happening. There is no past, only the current perception of the past. Just as there is no future, some of the current perception of opportunities. The present is that with which one identifies: what you see, you believe what you become aware at any given time, the reality of the NOW. When the patient is triggered in the perception of the child, the patient is a child and time perception changes. The point in this discussion forward is brought, is that change occurs when the patient stops to identify with the past that result it is NOW. In EMDR, the patient by the therapist invited to make things happen and to notice what is changing. Time needs movement to exist: the clockwise direction, the sun in the sky, the wrinkles that appear on the skin all refer to time. In place of the painful information try to keep at a distance, which is located in the non-time without movement, the patient is invited to precisely observing the movement which may be caused by the position of the double attention to take: a foot in real time, and a foot in the non-time. We will link with mindfulness state.

Keywords: Present Focus

Accuracy Verified: Yes

75. Hornsveld, H., & de Jongh, A. (2011, April). De werkgeheugentheorie: Resultaten en klinische implicaties [The working theory: Results and clinical implications]. Keynote gepresenteerd op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Er zijn verschillende theorieën om de gunstige effecten van EMDR te verklaren. De laatste jaren wijst onderzoek op dit terrein steeds meer in de richting van de zogenaamde werkgeheugenhypothese. Niet in de laatste plaats vanwege het onderzoek van Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard en Hellen Hornsveld aan de Universiteit Utrecht. Dit onderzoek kreeg in 2010 in de VS de EMDR Award for Outstanding Research. In deze presentatie zullen Hellen Hornsveld en Ad de Jongh samen ingaan op dit onderzoek en met name op de klinische implicaties van deze bevindingen. Ook zullen zij nieuwe data presenteren van een onderzoek naar het verschil tussen de effectiviteit van oogbewegingen en ‘klikjes’ binnen een klinische populatie. Aan dit onderzoek hebben een groot aantal leden van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland meegewerkt. De volgende thema’s zullen in deze presentatie aan bod komen. 1. Het gebruik van klikjes in plaats van oogbewegingen. 2. Het gebruik van ‘flash forwards’ en de nieuwe toepassingen die hierdoor ontstaan binnen het ‘linksom model’ bij de behandeling van angststoornissen. 3. Het gebruik van bilaterale stimulatie bij RDI, de veilige plek, en positief afsluiten. Sommige van deze onderwerpen zullen worden geïllustreerd door middel van videoclips. Vanzelfsprekend zal hierbij ook gelegenheid zijn voor discussie.

There are several theories to explain beneficial effects of EMDR. In recent years research in this area points increasingly towards the so-called working memory hypothesis. Not least because of the investigation of Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard and Hellen Hornsveld at Utrecht University. This study was in 2010 in the U.S. EMDR Award for Outstanding Research. This presentation will Hellen Hornsveld and Ad de Jongh together and discuss this study in particular the clinical implications of these findings. They will also present new data from a study of the difference between the effectiveness of eye movements and "clicks" in a clinical population. In this study have many members of the Association EMDR Netherlands participated. The following topics will be discussed in this presentation. 1. The use of clicks rather than eye movements. 2. The use of 'flash forwards' and the resultant new applications within the 'left' model in the treatment of anxiety disorders. 3. The use of bilateral stimulation of RDI, the safe place and positive conclusion. Some of these issues will be illustrated by video clips. Obviously this will also be opportunity for discussion.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

76. Struik, A. (2010, April). De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen [The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized children and dissociative]. Presentatie Aan de Vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen. De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken. In deze presentatie zal ik ‘De zes testen’ demonstreren, een stabilisatie methode voor kinderen en een bewerking van de drie testen (Spierings, 2008). De zes testen helpen de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Aan de hand van casuïstiek wordt dit proces en het gebruik van stabilisatietechnieken gedemonstreerd. De kinderen moeten technieken leren om emoties te reguleren en stress te verminderen. Dan wordt het hechtingssysteem geactiveerd, zodat ze stress kunnen reguleren door steun te zoeken. Zo vermindert de noodzaak tot dissociatie. Door problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd om naar de trauma’s te kijken en met EMDR te starten. Dan worden nog aanpassingen in het EMDR protocol besproken voor dissociatieve kinderen om ze in het desensitisatie proces te houden en wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling. Spierings, J. (2008). Stabilisatie, een gestructureerd programma voor taxatie en interventie. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. Praktijkboek EMDR. Amsterdam: Harcourt

The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized and dissociative children. The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seem to function properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they are forgotten. They have no more trouble. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For among these seemingly well-functioning exterior, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not attach and the lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to search. In this presentation I will "The six tests" demonstrate a stabilization method for children and an adaptation of the three tests (Spierings, 2008). The six tests help the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. Using case studies this process and the use of stabilization techniques are demonstrated. The children must learn techniques to regulate emotions and reduce stress. Then the attachment system is activated, so they can be regulated by stress to seek support. Thus reduces the need for dissociation. Due to problems experienced by the child to link past experience the child is motivated to look at the trauma and EMDR to start. Then further adjustments to the EMDR protocol for dissociative children to discuss them in the desensitization process and discusses how to keep EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment. Spierings J. (2008). Stabilization, a structured program of assessment and intervention. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. EMDR Practice Book. Amsterdam: Harcourt

Keywords: Children Dissociation Six Tests Stabilization

Accuracy Verified: Yes

77. Stewart-Grey, E. (2008). De-stress: A qualitative investigation of EMDR treatment. Capella University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3329849.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
There is no qualitative knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed clients experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR criteria for PTSD. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. A qualitative phenomenological design was used to gather data following the EMDRIAs treatment protocol including a final interview asking questions about what the participants experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. The data was analyzed using constant comparative techniques using open coding and will be verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences across the participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The results imply that is may be necessary to address all 5 themes for effective stress resolution. Also, the scholarly, clinical, and practical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices manifest in participants lived sensory experiences are now expanded and in need of additional research. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Americans Effects Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

78. Curry, S. (2006, June). Decisions, decisions…Forks in the road in EMDR: What, when and who. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Following EMDR training, clinicians experience a steep learning curve when they attempt to implement the protocol with clients. Anecdotal evidence points to a significant reduction in numbers of EMDR trained clinicians actually utilizing it correctly with clients on a regular basis. EMDR is much more complex than it first appears; therefore those who use the protocol only occasionally or loosely will miss significant opportunities to grasp the subtleties and effective application. There is a need, even for experienced EMDR clinicians, to learn and apply a structured way of identifying the decisions we make both before and as we proceed through the protocol. A growing body of researcs exists to back up our decisions; however, some choices are made based on intuition and clinical judgment. Topics will include a self-evaluation (passions and expertise); why we sharpen our phone skills up-front; rationales for tightening up intake and case conceptualization; decisions during preparation, safe place, resource development, assessment, desensitization, and later phases of the protocol; decisions regarding cognitive interweaves; and decisions regarding time management and flexing a treatment plan. Participants will be encouraged to sharpen their thinking about how they do EMDR with their clients, by means of identifying the most important "forks in the road" before and during treatment; be able to name at least one decision point pertaining to each of the Phases covered; and finally, to provide a rationale for the choices they do make at these critical moments.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves Preparation Phase Time Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

79. Curry, S. (2006, September). Decisions, decisions…Forks in the road in EMDR: What, when, and why. Presentation at an annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: F
ollowing EMDR training, clinicians experience a steep learning curve when they attempt to implement the protocol with clients. Anecdotal evidence points to a significant reduction in numbers of EMDR trained clinicians actually utilizing it correctly with clients on a regular basis. EMDR is much more complex than it first appears; therefore those who use the protocol only occasionally or loosely will miss significant opportunities to grasp the subtleties and effective application. There is a need, even for experienced EMDR clinicians, to learn and apply a structured way of identifying the decisions we make both before and as we proceed through the protocol. A growing body of researcs exists to back up our decisions; however, some choices are made based on intuition and clinical judgment. Topics will include a self-evaluation (passions and expertise); why we sharpen our phone skills up-front; rationales for tightening up intake and case conceptualization; decisions during preparation, safe place, resource development, assessment, desensitization, and later phases of the protocol; decisions regarding cognitive interweaves; and decisions regarding time management and flexing a treatment plan. Participants will be encouraged to sharpen their thinking about how they do EMDR with their clients, by means of identifying the most important "forks in the road" before and during treatment; be able to name at least one decision point pertaining to each of the Phases covered; and finally, to provide a rationale for the choices they do make at these critical moments. 8

Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves Preparation Phase Time Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

80. Forgash, C. A. (2005, June). Deepening EMDR treatment effects across the trauma spectrum: Integrating EMDR and ego state work. Föreningen EMDR Sverige, EMDR Tidningen, 7(2), 6-14.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The concepts, interventions, and techniques presented in this workshop are culled from theory and techniques of working with the range of the dissociative disorders). They have proved to be an effective addition to the preparation stage of the EMDR protocol. In other words, they can be used with clients who dissociate under certain conditions but do not have a dissociative disorder Most of the traumatized clients seen for EMDR treatment have a range of dissociative symptoms as well as symptoms of PTSD. This combination of PTSD and a dissociative disorder is often labeled DDNOS. However, people with a more complex variety of PTSD usually have experienced very early and enduring severe physical or sexual abuse (generally perpetrated by a family member), atrocities, war, or severe environmental disruption such as earthquakes. They are more accurately diagnosed with disorders of extreme stress (DESNOS). For these clients, the dissociated neural networks, or dissociative fragmentation, cause serious problems in adult life. The adaptive information processing system is on hold for these dissociated fragments or parts. They are easily triggered by internal or external cues to which they can have extreme reactions, (flashbacks, amnesia, losing time and place, and so forth.) Our goal as therapists is to use EMDR to help clients (and their internal dissociated neural networks or parts) find stability and resources to function adaptively in their present life, and then desensitize and reprocess the dissociated trauma memories and the PTSD symptoms. We aim to help our clients manage their symptoms. It is not our goal to eliminate dissociation, which has been a major survival strategy, but to help the client utilize it with conscious control. It is important to note that attachment issues are an aspect of development that are especially impacted by trauma. The attachment styles of the family pre trauma may have already affected the client in negative ways, impacting the client's resources and responses to trauma. One way to look at this set of problems is to utilize two approaches in the preparation phase of EMDR. These approaches combine the treatment of dissociative symptoms with ego state work and are an essential aspect of treating these clients with EMDR. This work may extend the preparation phase considerably, but will add safety and structure to the trauma processing experiences for these clients.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

81. Shapiro, F., Lake, K., & Norcross, J. C. (2003, November). Desensibilización y reprocesamiento por movimientos oculares (EMDR): Un tratamiento integrador para el trauma [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as an integrative treatment for trauma]. Revista de Psicotrauma para Iberoamérica, 2(3), 4-12.

Language: Spanish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR es un método psicoterapéutico integrador que ha sido designado oficialmente una forma efectiva de tratamiento para el trastorno de estrés postraumático en la comunidad internacional. El EMDR de ocho fases proporciona un método eficiente, estructurado y seguro para hacer frente a los efectos nocivos de los eventos traumáticos. Varios aspectos del método EMDR, incluyendo su capacidad para hacer frente a los componentes múltiples de la experiencia del trauma (creencias, emociones, sensaciones fisiológicas), han hecho un llamamiento a los psicoterapeutas de diversas orientaciones teóricas. Aunque existen muchas similitudes entre el método EMDR y otros sistemas de las psicoterapias, EMDR es un enfoque distinto, debido, en parte, al uso de un modelo de procesamiento de información para explicar la psicopatología. Protocolos EMDR incorporan una combinación única de elementos que se piensa extender los resultados positivos del tratamiento. [Autor Resumen]

EMDR is an integrative psychotherapeutic approach that has been officially designated an effective form of treatment for PTSD within the international community. The eight-phase EMDR provides an efficient, structured, and safe method for addressing the deleterious effects of traumatic events. Various aspects of EMDR, including its ability to address the multiple experiential components of trauma (beliefs, emotions, physiological sensations), have appealed to psychotherapists of diverse theoretical orientations. Though many similarities exist between EMDR and other systems of psychotherapies, EMDR is a distinct approach due, in part, to its use of an information processing model to explain psychopathology. EMDR's protocols incorporate a unique combination of elements that are thought to extend positive treatment outcomes. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressor Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

82. Shapiro, F. (2005). Developing a safe place, touchstone event processing triggers, and future template. Watsonville, CA : EMDR Institute Inc.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Scripts of the following scripts developed by Dr. Shapiro: Safe Place, Tiuchstone Event, and Future Template.

Keywords: Future Template Safe Place Scripts Touchstone Event Triggers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

83. Various. (2000, November - December). Dibattito sulla EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) [Debate on EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing)]. Avvenuto nelle liste "Psicoterapia" di Psychomedia (PM-PT) e Ipsico.

Language: Italian

Format: Other

Abstract:
Estratto: Ho letto con interesse questo scambio annunci sulla tecnica EMDR. L'EMDR ha anche parlato della recente riunione di Moiano, organizzata da Psicologi per i PeopleOn "modelli di intervento in psicologia di emergenza". Come Moiano, vorrei che potesse approfondire un discorso sul tema, proprio perché in psicologia dello stress post-traumatico, l'EMDR è uno dei temi più controversi discussi da una dozzina di anni. A partire dal accuse "scioccanti" di Francine Shapiro, il creatore del metodo con cui la grande maggioranza delle forme di PTSD regrediti rapidamente con alcune sessioni sono associati con i movimenti oculari saccadici evento traumatico 'immagini, ha sviluppato una linea di grandi dimensioni di ricerca si propone di empiricamente testare la reale efficacia del metodo. I risultati di questi studi sono almeno ambigui. Ciò è sottolineato con forza, come in diverse occasioni i ricercatori indipendenti riuscito a replicare i risultati eccezionali che l'insegnamento EMDR IncorporatedThe azienda vende negli Stati metodo di insegnamento Uniti, hanno pubblicato.

Excerpt: I read with interest this exchange listings on the EMDR technique. EMDR has also spoken of the recent meeting of Moiano, organized by Psychologists for the PeopleOn "models of intervention in emergency psychology". As Moiano, I wish it could deepen a discourse on the subject, precisely because in the psychology of post-traumatic stress, EMDR is one of the most controversial topics discussed by a dozen years now. Starting from the allegations "shocking" of Francine Shapiro, the creator of the method by which the vast majority of forms of PTSD regressed rapidly with some sessions are associated with eye movements saccadic 'imagery traumatic event, has developed a large line of research seeks to empirically test the real effectiveness of the method. The results of these trials are at least ambiguous. This is strongly emphasized, as on several occasions independent researchers failed to replicate the outstanding results that teaching EMDR IncorporatedThe company sells in the United States teaching method, have published.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: No

84. Hopper, J., Spinazzola, J., Blaustein, M., Yehuda, R., van der Kolk, B. A., & Simpson, W. (2003, October-November). Differential biological outcomes of EMDR and fluoxetine for PTSD. In B. A. van der Kolk (Chair), Treatment outcome studies of PTSD. Symposium conducted at the 19th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Chicago, IL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Treatment Outcome Studies of PTSD: This symposium presents three large carefully controlled treatment outcome studies using four different treatment modalities (CBT, EMDR, psychopharmacology and Cognitive Processing) and presents data on comparative efficacy, treatment responsiveness and resistance, effects on comorbidity, quality of life, and biological changes that accompany symptom improvement.

Differential Biological Outcomes of EMDR and Fluoxetine for PTSD: Two major developments in PTSD research have been the development of effective treatments and the delineation of pathophysiology. While major gains have been made in both of these areas, they have occurred in parallel. There is a need for investigations of possible differential effects of different treatment modalities on biological aspects of PTSD. In this randomized controlled trial (N = 105), we compared the exposure treatment Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, the serotonergic reuptake inhibitor fluoxetine, and pill placebo for their effects on both PTSD symptoms and biological parameters. The outcome measures were severity of reexperiencing, avoidant/numbing, and hyperarousal symptoms; psychophysiological reactivity to script-driven imagery; basal salivary cortisol and dexamethasone suppression test (DST). At pre-treatment, post-treatment and 3-month follow-up, saliva samples were acquired at 8 a.m., 11 p.m. (immediately followed by dexamethasone) and 8 a.m.. Participants also underwent a script-driven imagery protocol utilizing four 30s scripts, each followed by a 60s script imaging period and 2 minute recovery periods (fixed order: neutral, trauma, neutral, trauma). Preliminary analyses partially support hypothesizes concerning differential efficacies of pharmacological and psychological treatments on different symptom clusters and biological markers of the disorder, at post-treatment and 3- month follow-up. Potential implications for treatment and future research will be discussed.

Keywords: Fluoxetine Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

85. Stone, C., & Goode, P. (2012, October). Dilemmas of using EMDR in time limited environments. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Applying EMDR standard protocol in time limited settings with clients who have experienced multiple traumas, often in childhood and combined with disrupted attachments, poses an ongoing clinical challenge. It is necessary to continue to explore ways in which such clients might benefit from EMDR whilst keeping the client ‘safe.’ This presentation seeks to offer some practical EMDR strategies, which have been found to be effective with such a client population in these settings, accompanied by case studies.

Keywords: Time-Limit Constraints

Accuracy Verified: Yes

86. Leeds, A. (1997, October). A discussion thread from the EMDR Institute discussion list: Applications of EMDR with nailbiting. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(5), 17-20.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
To provide a sense of the kind of discussions that take place on the EMDR Institute Discussion list, I have selected the following threaded discussion for readers of the EMDRIA Newsletter.

Keywords: Nailbiting

Accuracy Verified: Yes

87. Darker-Smith, S. (2012, October). Dissociative disorders and EMDR: Depersonalisation, derealisation and dissociation. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Within the field of dissociative disorders, EMDR clinicians are advised that there should be significant stabilisation in the preparation phase of the standard protocol. Indeed, where a client has been experiencing depersonalisation and / or derealisation for a significant period of time, there can be elements of heightened risk, such as suicidal intent caused by living in this ‘half-life’ or ‘dream-state’. For these clients, using a float-back technique to introduce body sensation as a mechanism of grounding can be, and is, highly effective in terms of stabilisation. This can enable a swifter progression to a place of stability in order to target the cause of dissociation, where it has been triggered by a natural, protective psychological avoidance to a traumatic event as well as reduce risk of suicide in clients who are experiencing significant distress at being ‘trapped’ in this ‘alternate reality’.

Keywords: Derealization Depersonalization Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

88. Fraser, G., & Welburn, K (1999, November). Dissociative table technique: Guided imagery strategy for PTSD with dissociation. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In keeping with the theme of bridging gaps across disciplines, the Dissociative Table Technique brings to this trauma conference a strategy from the field of dissociative disorders. This therapeutic adjunct has been used by many therapists over the past 10 years for managing dissociated ego states in trauma victims who also have dissociation as part of their clinical picture. This strategy has been used with dissociative disorders, Ego-State therapy and more recently in conjunction with EMDR for patients having dissociative state alterations in addition to their PTSD. This guided imagery strategy provides a protocol for clinical intervention in such clients and will provide an additional therapeutic adjunct for trauma workers when PTSD is complicated by dissociative pathology. Based on gestalt, guided imagery and hypnosis strategies, the Dissociative Table Technique assists the clinician to bring order to the random dissociation which can complicate therapy in such cases. Also clients can be taught to become aware of and integrate dissociated ego states. This strategy must be carefully considered as it can have a profound effect on the dissociative processes. It is advised that it only be employed by clinicians whose fields permit hypnosis-based therapy.The workshop will commence with a therapeutic rationale for this technique followed by an outline of the clinical application. Included will be a video introducing the technique in a clinical case. The video will be followed by a second speaker discussing possible applications to EMDR. Useful suggestions for utilizing EMDR in this trance-prone population (those with dissociation in addition to PTSD) will be addressed in addition to presenting clinical examples in which the Dissociative Table Technique was integrated with EMDR in appropriate clinical groups.

Keywords: Dissociative Table Technique Dissociation Guided Imagery Poster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

89. Lockhart, S. (2009, June 16). Do the eyes have it?. Psychology Today.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
A few years ago, my friend Ally, who had a somewhat unwarranted confidence in my knowledge of Things Psychological, asked if I knew anything about EMDR; she had suffered some severe childhood trauma, and was thinking of trying it. "EMDR?" I asked, "Is that a new street drug?" I guess that showed her what I knew. She explained that her therapist had suggested this relatively new technique, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, that had been shown to ease symptoms of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) in soldiers and rape victims. From what she understood, the therapist would help her to focus on her devastating memories of childhood abuse while directing her eyes to twitch rapidly from side to side. This, according to her shrink, would help her to better "process" her memories. "Sounds like hypnotism," I expertly analyzed. "Who knows, maybe it will work." More recently, when I wrote here about the neurobiological advantages of emotionally "finding a safe place," several readers also wrote in to ask me about EMDR. Now I understand why people want an expert opinion (and I'm no expert, by the way): a heap of controversy surrounds this popular technique.

Keywords: General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

90. Tate, K. (2003). Does naturally occurring EMDR-like phenomena in the work environment increase employment risk for survivors of violent crimes?. Mental Health Santuary. Retrieved from http://www.naturalhealthweb.com/articles/tate1.html on 3/29/2013.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a controversial yet exciting therapy that assists many, including survivors of violent crimes to process their experiences so that they can move forward in their healing. The therapist deliberately stimulates left-right brain processing while facilitating an environment similar to that experienced while dreaming. It is particularly effective in treating people with post traumatic stress disorder. While this carefully constructed set of circumstances is beneficial in the hands of a qualified EMDR practitioner and in a safe environment, is it possible that the very factors which lead to healing in EMDR therapy present themselves unawares outside the clinical environment causing post-traumatic stress episodes? The actual triggers leading to a post traumatic stress episode vary, but perhaps upon inspection a naturally occurring commonality mimicking the EMDR phenomenon is present. Although eye movements are the most commonly used external stimulus employed by EMDR therapists, they also use auditory tones, tapping, or other types of tactile stimulation. Are there naturally occurring corollaries in the everyday environment which would make it difficult for a survivor of violent crime to function in their day to day duties? Are work tasks unknowingly triggering the beginnings of an EMDR session without the presence of an EMDR practitioner to facilitate the information processing? Is a post-traumatic stress response the result? Survivors of violent crimes are at high risk for employment. Does Naturally Occurring EMDR-Like Phenomena in the Work Environment Increase Employment Risk for Survivors of Violent Crimes?

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Survivors Violent Crimes

Accuracy Verified: Yes

91. Tallis, F., & Smith, E. (1994, May). Does rapid eye movement desensitization facilitate emotional processing?. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 32(4), 459-461. doi:10.1016/0005-7967(94)90010-8 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Recent years have seen considerable interest in rapid eye movement desensitization (REMD), a novel procedure for the treatment of traumatic memories and related conditions. REM is usually administered as a component of a broader therapeutic procedure, now termed eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). On the basis of previous and largely uncontrolled work, it is not clear to what degree therapeutic gains can be attributed exclusively to REMD. Following exposure to a contrived trauma, Ss were allocated to one of three conditions: REMD; slow eye movement desensitization (SEMD); and stationary-imagery (SI; i.e. no eye movement). Emotional processing was significantly impaired in the REMD group compared to the SEMD and SI groups. No significant differences were found between the SEMD and SI groups. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Experimental Stressor Random Clinical Trial RCT Survivors Young Adults

Accuracy Verified: Yes

92. Rogers, S. (2006, December). Drifting away from EMDR. EMDRIA Newsletter, 11(4), 7-8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Those who have attended Francine Shapiro’s Plenary Addresses in recent EMDRIA Conferences are aware of her wish that EMDR clinicians accurately reproduce the EMDR procedure and understand her Adaptive Information Processing model. This concern was sparked by the frequency of phone calls to the EMDR Institute from clients who had been treated with variations of the EMDR protocol with poor results. Also, here in Pennsylvania, we have had several veterans come into our treatment program claiming that they had been treated with EMDR and it didn’t work. When we asked for a description of the treatment, it was clear that the therapist had added elements to the desensitization phase, such as affi rmations, positive imagery, and relaxation techniques.

Keywords: Cautions Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

93. Dyregrov, A. (2006, March). Early interventions following disasters – A place for EMDR and trauma therapy?. Presentation at the 4th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Considerable professional debate exists regarding the role of mental health professionals in the early intervention following disasters. Emotional first aid is a natural part of disaster response in western countries, while the active involvement of mental health professionals is debated. The current paradigm is to screen to find those at risk after a period of time (usually > 1 month) and then refer those in need to more active traumatherapeutic assistance based on the screening results. Dr. Dyregrov will argue for an active role for mental health professionals in the early response, but will discuss and question whether EMDR or other specific trauma therapy should be offered within the first few weeks following a disaster.

Keywords: Disasters Early Interventions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

94. Bar-Sade, E. (2003, May). Early trauma: Revisited and revised through EMDR, the narrative story and the implementation of attachment theory concepts. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
If we regard adult psychotherapy as the basis for a kind of attachment relationship in which the client seeks proximity by having a physical and emotional closeness with the therapist through which the client tries to create a”safe haven” soothing him or her when upset while providing a sense of security, child therapists often regard child-psychotherapy as a means to develop an attachment relationship between child and caregiver, whenever possible. It is a common assumption, that in child-psychotherapy, especially while dealing with trauma, the therapist must stress the importance of empowering the parental figure as an attachment figure and as a “secure base”.

Keywords: Attachment Theory Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

95. Temple, M. (2011, October). Eating disorders and EMDR. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will focus on EMDR in eating disorders, particularly Anorexia Nervosa, commencing with a review of the evidence base particularly in relation to EMDR and perspective on aetiology / causations. The discussion will focus on physical risks and need for combined multi-disciplinary working for safe management with a specific focus on published EMDR work and the importance of the preparatory / resource phase. Target areas for using EMDR including identified trauma, attachment / abandonment issues, fear of need / emotion, specific experiences of the anorexia itself and symptom areas such as body image distortion will all be considered leading to a possible overall ‘EMDR and Eating Disorders’ model. (Author abstract)

Keywords: Eating Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

96. Graham, L. B., & Robinson, E. M. (2007, Spring). Effect of EMDR on anxiety and swim times. Journal of Swimming Research, 17, 1-9.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study investigated the effect of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) on swimmers who had experienced a traumatic swimming event. Measures of performance, anxiety, and self-perception in (N = 65) competitive college and high school swimmers were collected Swimmers were randomly assigned to one of three conditions; EMDR, imagery or no treatment. All participants took the State-Trait Anxiety Scale and performed a 100 yd freestyle swim pretreatment and posttreatment. The EMDR and imagery group had two additional anxiety measures: [heart rate and Subjective Units of Distress, (SUDS)] and one cognition scale the Validity of Cognition Scale. These two groups had three sessions of either EMDR or imagery. Trait anxiety scores did not differ among groups as expected but the EMDR group's state anxiety decreased compared to the no treatment group p = .002. Heart rate and SUDS decreased as a consequence of group, with EMDR showing a drop in rate p < .001. Swim times were not different for all the groups, but EMDR improved compared to the no treatment p = .043. The EMDR group endorsed greater coping beliefs than the imagery group p < .01. EMDR may provide coaches with an alternative to imagery to help the athlete who has a "mental block" (negative thoughts indicating inability to cope with the swimming event) secondary to a traumatic sport

Keywords: Anxiety Swimming

Accuracy Verified: Yes

97. Smith, S. (2003, Spring). The effect of EMDR on the pathophysiology of PTSD. International Journal of Emergency Mental Health, 5(2), 85-91.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The process of understanding PTSD has been a long and difficult one. It is safe to say our understanding of this disorder is incomplete, and our exploration into its pathophysiology is fairly recent. As with any disorder of the brain, the complexities of PTSD are extensive and require integrating cognitive, functional, and chemical components. Given this complexity, it is no wonder that treating PTSD has also been a challenge. Treating a disorder whose components are not fully understood is similar to shooting in the dark. Some shots have hit their mark and some have missed. More than ten years after its conception, the question of whether Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a hit or a miss is still debated. If understanding the pathophysiology of PTSD is still recent, understanding the possible physiology behind EMDR is just beginning. This paper will define PTSD, explain some aspects of its physiology, and present some hypotheses as to why EMDR may be a successful treatment for PTSD. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Literature Review Posttraumtic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

98. Nettz, S. L. (1995, August). Effects of a single session of EMDR, flooding, and a credible placebo treatment on traumatic memories in male veterans. Illinois Institute of Technology, Chicago, IL. AAT 9614404.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This study explored the effectiveness of a single session of three different treatments for traumatic memories. Subjects were 45 adult males, randomly assigned to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Flooding, or Placebo therapy (Modified Avoidance Response Conditioning [ MARC]). Self-report and physiological measures were employed to measure treatment effectiveness. Subjects completed the following pre-treatment inventories: Michigan Alcohol Screening Test, Impact of Event Scale, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, Questionnaire on Mental Imagery, and the Treatment Credibility Questionnaire. Post-treatment measures included self-report measures (Subjective Units of Distress [ SUDs] and Treatment Credibility Questionnaire) and physiological measures (heart rate, skin conductance, and skin temperature). Treatments were rated as equally credible before and after the session. Both EMDR and Flooding produced a significant decrease in the self-report of anxiety compared to the Placebo (MARC) group. Neither heart rate or skin conductance channels showed a significant change for any of the three groups during post-treatment assessment phases. However, skin temperature was significantly lower for the Flooding group compared to the MARC group during two post-treatment phases, suggesting that the Flooding group was more physiologically aroused than Placebo (MARC) subjects. Findings suggest that during Flooding, exposure to disturbing elements of a trauma is associated with physiological arousal, which in turn leads to lessening of subjective distress. However, a different mechanism may account for EMDR treatment effects. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 57(1-B), Jul 1996, pp. 0687

Keywords: Adults Emotional Trauma Empirical Study Evaluation Male Memory Military Treatment Effectiveness Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial Veterans

Accuracy Verified: Yes

99. Khalfa, S. (2012, June). Effects of EMDR on cognition, psychophysiology and cerebral mechanisms in PTSD [Efectos del EMDR en cognición, psicofisiología y mecanismos cerebrales en TEPT]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Despite the emergence of many theories on biological EMDR mechanisms, research is still needed to understand the healing processes of EMDR. We conducted four experiments to explore the effects of EMDR on PTSD with 17 to 22 patients suffering from one unique trauma. The first experiment evidenced attentional bias in PTSD towards negative words that disappeared after successful EMDR Therapy. The second experiment has shown a less efficient control of emotion in PTSD as compared to healthy controls. This altered emotional suppressing measured through psychophysiological responses was restored after symptoms disappearance following EMDR. The third experiment also using psychophysiological measures confirmed the increased fear sensitization and delayed fear extinction in PTSD and again the restoration of a normal fear conditioning and extinction processes after EMDR. The last experiment explored the negative emotional cerebral mechanisms using functional magnetic resonance imagery in PTSD. Activities in prefrontal structures were modified in PTSD as compared to healthy controls. After the EMDR treatment accompanied by symptoms removal, the prefrontal responses were not different between PTSD patients and their controls. Theoretical issues of these results will be discussed in order to integrate cognitive, psychophysiological and cerebral mechanisms observations.

A pesar del emerger de muchas teorías sobre los mecanismos biológicos del EMDR, la investigación aún necesita entender el proceso de curación que se produce en EMDR. Hemos realizado 4 experimentos para explorar los efectos del EMDR en TEPT de 17 a 22 pacientes que sufrieron un único trauma. El primer experimento evidencia un sesgo atencional del TEPT ante las palabras negativas que desaparecen después de una terapia exitosa de EMDR. El Segundo experimento mostró una baja eficiencia del control de las emociones en los TEPT comparados con el control de individuos sanos. Esta alterada supresión emocional medida a través de respuestas psicofisiológicas fue restaurada después de una desaparición de los síntomas realizando EMDR. El tercer experimento también confirma mediante medidas psicofisiológicas el aumento de la sensación de miedo y un retraso en la extinción del mismo en el TEPT. De nuevo tras administrar una terapia EMDR se produjo una restauración a una condición normal de miedo y un proceso de extinción. El último experimento explica los mecanismos negativos emocionales cerebrales usando resonancia funcional magnética en TEPT. La actividad en las estructuras prefrontales fue modificada en el TEPT comparado con el control. Después del tratamiento de EMDR acompañado de una remisión de los síntomas, las respuestas prefrontales no fueron diferentes entre los pacientes con TEPT y los controles. Cuestiones teoréticas sobre estos resultados serán discutidas con el fin de integrar cognitivamente, psicofisiológicamente y observar los mecanismos cerebrales del EMDR.

Keywords: Cognition, Psychophysiology and Cerebral Mechanisms Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

100. Ruozzi, A. (2002). Efficacia dell'EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici [Effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories]. Retrieved from http://www.psicotraumatologia.com/pubblicazioni_psicotraumatologia_italiane.htm on 10/13/2012.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
L’EMDR inoltre progredisce su altri due versanti: da un lato incorpora al suo interno spunti teorici ed applicativi provenienti da diversi paradigmi psicoterapeutici allo scopo di potenziare l’efficacia e la flessibilità (Shapiro, 1995); dall’altro lato, si cerca di applicare il metodo a disturbi che vanno oltre al PTSD. Attualmente nei differenti paesi del mondo le persone che hanno effettuato un training organizzato dall’EMDR Institute sono circa 30.000.In Italia i primi corsi sull’EMDR sono stati condotti nel febbraio 1999 e sono attualmente coordinati dall’Associazione EMDR Italia, a sua volta riconosciuta e patrocinata dalla EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). L’associazione ha sede a Milano e dispone di un sito internet: www.emdritalia.it. Il dibattito sull’efficacia di questo metodo è tuttora aperto e sono numerose e contrastanti le ricerche che si sono svolte su questo argomento. La questione ha assunto a tratti i toni dello scontro ideologico e sono subentrati anche problemi di carattere commerciale, un metodo che si propone come più efficace e più rapido nella terapia di alcuni disturbi psicologici non può non essere valutato come un rivale, soprattutto in una realtà come quella del Nord America dove le spese per la psicoterapia sono pagate dalle assicurazioni (Giannantonio, 2000). L’EMDR è uno dei metodi che vanta il maggior numero di conferme sperimentali nella psicoterapia del PTSD. Questo gli ha consentito nel 1995 di essere considerata “trattamento probabilmente efficace” (valutazione A/B) nella terapia del PTSD dalla Task Force on Psychological Intervention dell’American Psychological Association. Questa valutazione di efficacia è uguagliata solo dallo Stress Inoculation Training e dalle terapie basate sull’esposizione (Chambless et al., 1998). Gli studi prodotti sull’efficacia dell’EMDR sono numerosi (per una rassegna vedi Giannantonio, 2000), molti sono criticabili perché mal strutturati e con grossi problemi di validità. Esistono tuttavia una serie di studi ben organizzati che si sono dimostrati inattaccabili sul piano metodologico... Questi studi tuttavia commettono uno o più dei seguenti problemi: 1) Impiegano una o due sedute di EMDR con reduci del Vietnam forse anche a causa dell’equivoco suscitato dalla stessa Shapiro (1989) che riferiva risultati importanti nei confronti del PTSD con una sola seduta di EMDR nel 100% dei soggetti. Una tale concezione dell’EMDR non è quella più attuale e condivisa (Shapiro, 1995). 2) Trattano con l’EMDR solo uno o due episodi traumatici in soggetti che devono essere considerati “pluritraumatizzati” (Shapiro, 1999). La presente Tesi è divisa in due parti: nella prima di carattere essenzialmente bibliografico ho analizzato la letteratura esistente sull’EMDR e sul PTSD. Nel secondo capitolo descriverò il Disturbo Post-Traumatico da Stress analizzando i vari approcci teorici al problema del trauma. Nel terzo capitolo verrà analizzata la teoria dell’EMDR ovvero il modello esplicativo ritenuto più adeguato che fa riferimento alla “elaborazione accelerata dell’informazione”. Il quarto capitolo, che conclude la prima parte, riporta il protocollo standard di somministrazione dell’EMDR per adulti e adolescenti. Nella seconda parte viene riportata la descrizione della ricerca che si sta producendo in collaborazione con l’EMDR Italia che si propone di valutare l’efficacia dell’EMDR. Nel quinto capitolo viene descritto il disegno sperimentale. Nel sesto capitolo viene analizzato il metodo di campionamento e i presupposti di validità della ricerca. Nel settimo capitolo sono descritti i test che si è deciso di analizzare nel corso della presente tesi. Infine l’ottavo capitolo si concentra sull’analisi dei primi dati emersi dalla ricerca e sulle prime conclusioni.

EnglishSpanishArabicAlpha EMDR also progressing on two other fronts: on the one hand it incorporates theoretical insights and applications from different psychotherapeutic paradigms in order to enhance the effectiveness and flexibility (Shapiro, 1995), on the other hand, it tries to apply the method to problems that go beyond PTSD. Currently in different countries of the world, people who have a training organized dall'EMDR Institute 30.000.In Italy are about the first courses on EMDR have been conducted in February 1999 and is currently coordinated by the Association EMDR Italy, in turn recognized and sponsored by the EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). The association is based in Milan and has a website: www.emdritalia.it. The debate on the effectiveness of this method is still open and they are many and conflicting research that took place on this topic. The issue has assumed at times the tone of the ideological battle and were replaced also problems of a commercial nature, a method is proposed as a more effective and faster in the treatment of certain psychological disorders can not be assessed as a rival, especially in a situation such as North America where the cost of psychotherapy are paid by insurance (Giannantonio, 2000). EMDR is one of the methods which has the highest number of experimental confirmation in psychotherapy for PTSD. This enabled him in 1995 to be considered "probably efficacious treatment" (rated A / B) in the treatment of PTSD by the Task Force on Psychological Intervention of the American Psychological Association. This assessment of effectiveness is equaled only by the stress inoculation training and exposure-based therapies (Chambless et al., 1998). Studies on the effectiveness of EMDR are numerous products (for review see Giannantonio, 2000), many are questionable because poorly structured and serious problems of validity. There are however a number of well-organized studies that have proven resistant in terms of methodology: ...... These studies, however, have committed one or more of the following problems: 1) They use one or two sessions of EMDR with Vietnam veterans possibly because of misunderstanding caused by the same Shapiro (1989) who reported significant results against PTSD with a single session of EMDR in 100% of subjects. Such a conception of EMDR is not the most current and shared (Shapiro, 1995). 2) They deal with EMDR only one or two traumatic events in people who should be considered "pluritraumatizzati" (Shapiro, 1999). This thesis is divided into two parts: the first character essentially bibliographic I analyzed the existing literature on EMDR and PTSD. In the second chapter I will describe the Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder analyzing the various theoretical approaches to the problem of trauma. In the third chapter we will analyze the theory of EMDR or the explanatory model deemed more appropriate that refers to the "accelerated processing of information." The fourth chapter, which concludes the first part shows the standard protocol of administration of EMDR for adults and adolescents. In the second part shows the description of the research that is being produced in collaboration with the EMDR Italy that aims to assess the effectiveness of EMDR. In the fifth chapter describes the experimental design. In the sixth chapter analyzes the sampling method and the conditions for validity of the research. In the seventh chapter describes the tests it was decided to analyze the course of this thesis. Finally, the eighth chapter will focus on early evidence from research and initial findings.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

101. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models. Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach. Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT. The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress. This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement. The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented. Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

102. de Bont, P. (2011, August-September). Efficacy and safety of prolonged exposure or EMDR-treatment for PTSD with patients with a vulnerability for psychosis. A multiple baserate N=10 single case design. In Treating PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT annual congress, Reykjavík, Iceland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: Untill now, only a small number of studies have investigated the safety and effects of psychological treatment for PTSD in psychotic patients. The main aim of this study was to explore the effects of two psychological, highly manualized, guideline PTSD treatments: EMDR and prolonged exposure. Another important aim was to determine if negative side effects would occur as a result of therapy. Among clinicians fear exists of harming vulnerable patients with confronting therapeutic procedures, thus risking psychotic exacerbation, suicidal behaviour or other adverse events. Methods: In a N=10 single case study design the effects of psychological PTSD treatment were studied in psychiatric patients who suffer from psychoses. Participants were randomly assigned to either EMDR or Prolonged Exposure. Weekly measurements of PTSD and psychotic symptoms prior to, during and after treatment, gave a strong impression of how symptoms respond to treatment. The treatment in both conditions consisted of 12 sessions of 90 minutes. Adverse events were monitored weekly. Before, directly after and 3 months after treatment all subjects were tested more extensively for the variables PTSD and psychosis, and for three secondary outcome measures cognitive style, social functioning and quality of life. Results: The results show that PTSD-treatment can be quite effective for both PTSD and even some of the psychotic symptoms. PTSD symptoms dropped considerably, in a number of cases below the point of still having a PTSD. In some cases treatment helped diminish the occurence of harming voices. Not one patient became psychotic as a result of therapy, not even patients that went through the guided reliving of traumatic psychotic events during Prolonged Exposure. No suicide attempts occured. Occasional minor adverse events with medication occurred, but results taken as a whole the treatments were obviously safe. Conclusion: This study shows that PTSD-treatment in psychotic patients is a serious option, next to medical treatment. It can be done safely, effectively and in a manualized fashion. No information can be derived from this study as to which of the two, Prolonged Exposure or EMDR, can be best applied in specific situations. Both seem to be equal in the limited number of cases.

Keywords: PE Prolonged Exposure Psychotic Disorders Single Case Design Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

103. Renfrey, G. (1993). The efficacy of eye movement desensitization in the treatment of trauma related imagery and cognitions: A partial dismantling procedure. Western Michigan University, Kalamazoo MI. AAT 9412220.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This study investigated the effects of eye movement desensitization (EMD) on post-traumatic sequelae, and attempted a partial dismantling of the procedure to determine the necessity of EMD's characteristic eye movements. 23 persons participated in three groups: (1) those receiving standard EMD, (2) those receiving a variant of EMD in which eye movements were engendered through a light tracking task, and (3) those receiving a variant of EMD in which fixed visual attention replaced eye movements. All participants had experienced traumata as defined by the DSM-III-R and were having intrusive symptoms of PTSD at pre-treatment. All but two met full DSM-III-R criteria for PTSD. Each received two to six treatment sessions.Dependent variables included heart rate changes, subjective units of distress ratings, validity of both initial and targeted trauma-related cognitions during trauma-related imagery, overall frequency and intensity scores on the Clinician Administered PTSD Scale, anxiety and depression T-scores on the Symptom Checklist (SCL-90-R), and scores on the Impact of Events Scale. Assessments were conducted at pre- and post-treatment and at a one- to three-month follow-up. All three interventions produced significant, positive changes in all dependant measures between pre- and post-treatments. Further, these changes were maintained at follow-up. No significant differences between groups were observed. These changes were of comparable magnitude to those reported elsewhere, but were brought about through a greater number of treatment sessions. It was concluded that EMD does bring about fairly rapid therapeutic changes in those post-traumatic sequelae measured, though not as efficiently as most previous reports have suggested. Further, it was concluded that the eye movements peculiar to EMD are not a necessary component of the procedure. The similarities and differences between the present findings and previous reports are discussed, as are the limitations and implications of the present study. Recommendations for future work are made. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Clinical Trial Partial Dismantling Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

104. Leibovich, H. A., & Zabala de Leibovich, L. N. (2008). El lugar seguro: Un recurso terapéutico de elección [The safe place: A resort therapy of choice]. In P. Solvey & R. C. Ferrazzano de Solvey (Eds.), Terapias de avanzada [Advanced therapies]: Vol. 4, EMDR: avances en teoria y tecnica [EMDR: Advances in theory and technique] (1st ed) (pp. 23-28) Buenos Aires: TdeA Ediciones.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

105. Rosental, V. (2008, Diciembre 16). El método de EMDR: Un cambio de paradigma [The method of EMDR: A paradigm shift]. DePsicoterapias S.R.L. Retrieved from http://www.depsicoterapias.com/articulo.asp?IdArticulo=454 om 1/4/2009.

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
Patient refers to the 36 years of age. At the time of the consultation being conducted psychiatric and psychological treatments with no results since 1995, with a diagnosis of Panic Attack. The beginning of the problem is after the Falklands war. It was in 1985 when he choose to go first because he felt well, was very nervous and irritable. The clinician, after several routine tests it shows that he's fine, but prescribed an anxiolytic, psychoactive drug that took for 11 years until 1996. In that year is referred to a psychiatrist and a psychologist for his repeated visits to the emergency. He had been in the Falklands war as a conscript. Upon returning, he could not concentrate, so it decided to abandon their tertiary studies a year to graduate. Was isolated in addition to all his friends. He married his neighbor with whom he has two children. Had marital difficulties and job instability Patient refers to the 36 years of age. At the time of the consultation being conducted psychiatric and psychological treatments with no results since 1995, with a diagnosis of Panic Attack. The beginning of the problem is after the Falklands war. It was in 1985 when he choose to go first because he felt well, was very nervous and irritable. The clinician, after several routine tests it shows that he's fine, but prescribed an anxiolytic, psychoactive drug that took for 11 years until 1996. In that year is referred to a psychiatrist and a psychologist for his repeated visits to the emergency. He had been in the Falklands war as a conscript. Upon returning, he could not concentrate, so it decided to abandon their tertiary studies a year to graduate. Was isolated in addition to all his friends. He married his neighbor with whom he has two children. Had marital difficulties and job instability Trabajo desde hace años en esta profesión, la psicología, una especialidad que puede ayudar a muchas personas que sufren, que estoy investigando y encontrando nuevas maneras de dar a los pacientes alternativas que conduzcan a un cambio real. En este viaje tuve la oportunidad de explorar el mundo un poco más emocionante de la mente humana a través de un enfoque integrado que cambió mi paradigma de la psicoterapia. Me refiero a EMDR, basado en el modelo de procesamiento de información, una poderosa herramienta para aliviar el sufrimiento de los pacientes que nos consultan a tiempo para mantener sus logros. reprocesamiento de adaptación se lleva a cabo a nivel neurofisiológico que permite a la salud mental.

Working for years in this profession, psychology, a specialty that can help many people suffering, I am researching and finding new ways to give patients alternatives that lead to real change. In this journey I had the opportunity to explore a bit more exciting world of the human mind through an integrated approach that changed my paradigm of psychotherapy. I refer to EMDR, based on the information processing model, a powerful tool to alleviate the suffering of patients who consult us in time sustaining their achievements. Adaptive reprocessing takes place at a neurophysiological level that enables mental health. The letters called EMDR that mean in English: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, which translates as desensitization and reprocessing eye movement. It is a method to work emotional difficulties caused by traumatic events such as war, natural disasters, accidents, assaults, duels unprocessed disturbing childhood experiences as well as phobias, somatic diseases and disorders, anxiety and disruptive behavior.

Keywords: Practice, Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

106. Bhattacharyya, A. (1997). Eliminating the trauma burden: A reply to Dr. Greenwald's paper. Child and Adolescent Psychiatry On-Line. Retrieved from http://www.priory.com/psych/dr.htm November 15, 2011.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
It is refreshing to find he has put the emphasis on health rather than illness. To translate that in the British context, one has to question the real advance that has taken place in making that shift. It is fashionable to call every service in terms of health and not illness and yet the major part of our resources go into cure than prevention. Although it may seem like closing the stable door after the horse has bolted, only now through extensive inducements and effort, the immunisation figures, to quote one of Dr. Greenwald's examples, have reached 95%. Even then, there are troughs whenever there is a scare such as with the measles and whooping cough vaccines.

Keywords: Letter Reply Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

107. Tripolt, R. (2012, June). EMDR in Motion. Using movement and body oriented therapeutic interweaves for complex trauma and dissociative symptoms [EMDR en movimiento. Usar el movimiento y la terapia orientada al cuerpo para traumas complejos y síntomas disociativos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
"The Body Keeps the Score" (B. v.d. Kolk, 1996) Clients who suffer from traumatic stress are often afraid about disturbing and painful somatic symptoms. Structural dissociation alienates from body reactions. Nevertheless it is the body that "holds" the discomfort and painful memory of neglect and violence. Trauma Survivors tend to perceive their body as hostile. They suffer from Alexithymia deficiency of interpreting the meaning of body reactions and muscle activation. Trauma Survivors are easily irritated and tend to react with rage on very slight provocations and freeze when they are frustrated. Even minor problems cause fear and helplessness. The Polyvagal Theory (S. Porges 2010) proves the neurological aspect of behavioral patterns. Neurozeption describes how we perceive others in a neurological way. Certain behavioral patterns are established through life experiences. This research underlines Francine Shapiros AIP model and confirms the importance of a body orientated approach. We know that experiencing the effect of eye movement -‐ and other bilateral stimulation, is a gentle and powerful way to bring the voice of the body into the therapeutic space. EMDR helps to integrate cognitive, emotional and body sensations. Using movement and body orientated skills in difficult processes f.e. with severely and/or early traumatised clients, even enhances the effect of EMDR. Content of the Workshop: Short theoretical implications: Polyvagal Theory and AIP Model. Stabilisation and Movement -‐ creating a „Moving Container“: How to create a safe place of relationship and attachment between the client and the therapist by using movement and bodywork? The body is the most powerful resource: How to use movement to access this power. How to recognize and dissolve dissociation by body and movement awareness. EMDR Process and Movement : How to widen the „window of tolerance“ by using movement and deeper levels of body consciousness. Adding a fourth level of attention to the EMDR process: cognition -‐ emotion -‐ body scan -‐ movement. Movement and reflex feedback as interweave technique in difficult processes. Methods used in the Workshop: Lecture and Video Presentation. Practical demonstration of some movement orientated techniques. Discussion.

“El cuerpo lleva la cuenta” (B. v.d. Kolk, 1996), los clientes que sufren de estrés traumático tienen a menudo miedo sobre sus síntomas somáticos preocupantes y dolorosos. La disociación estructural aliena las reacciones del cuerpo, sin embargo es el cuerpo el que “mantiene” el disconfort y el recuerdo doloroso de negligencia y violencia. Los supervivientes a un trauma suelen tender a percibir su propio cuerpo como hostil. Sufren de Alexitimia, deficiencias para interpretar las señales corporales y la activación muscular. Son fácilmente irritables y tienden a reaccionar con ira, con leves provocaciones y se “congelan” cuando están frustrados. Incluso problemas de fuerza menor causan miedo y desesperanza. La teoría polivagal (S. Porges 2010) prueba el aspecto neurológico de los patrones de comportamiento. La neurocepción describe cómo percibimos a los otros desde un punto de vista neurológico. Ciertos patrones de comportamiento están establecidos a través de las experiencias vitales. Esta investigación se basa en el modelo SPIA de Francine Shapiro y confirma la importancia del enfoque orientado al cuerpo. Sabemos que al experimentar el efecto de la estimulación ocular, y otras estimulaciones bilaterales, es un camino poderoso y suave para traer la voz del cuerpo dentro del espacio terapéutico. EMDR facilita la integración cognitiva emocional y corporal. Usar el movimiento y las habilidades orientadas al cuerpo en los procesos difíciles con clientes traumatizados, severamente o tempranamente, incluso amplifica el efecto terapéutico del EMDR Contenido del taller: Implicaciones teóricas: Teoría Polivagal y modelo SPIA Estabilización y movimiento – Crear un “recipiente de movimiento” Cómo crear un lugar seguro en relación al apego entre el cliente y el terapeuta usando movimiento y trabajo corporal. El cuerpo es el recurso más poderoso: Cómo usar el movimiento para acceder a este poder. Cómo reconocer y disolver la disociación en el cuerpo y la atención al movimiento. Procesamiento EMDR y movimiento: Cómo ampliar la "ventana de tolerancia" mediante el uso de movimientos y niveles más profundos de la conciencia del cuerpo. Añadir un 4 nivel de atención al procesamiento de EMDR: Cognición-‐Emoción-‐ Escáner corporal-‐movimiento.

Keywords: Body Oriented Therapeutic Interweaves

Accuracy Verified: Yes

108. Novotny, M. (2004). EMDR a jeho misto v KBT [EMDR and CBT in its place]. Centrum dusevniho zdravi Jesenik,Česká republika‎.

Language: Slovak

Format: Conference

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

109. Novotny, M. (2008, May). EMDR a jeho misto v KBT: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing [EMDR and CBT in its place: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing]. Odyssea, Centrum dusevniho zdravi Jesenik, Česká republika‎.

Language: Slovak

Format: Conference

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

110. Veerbeek, V. (2010, April). EMDR als onderdeel forensische behandeling van ernstig gewelddadig gedrag: Vreemde eend in de bijt? [EMDR as part forensic examination of serious violent behavior: Odd man out?]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Op ernstig geweld, zeker met fatale afloop, wordt door de maatschappij doorgaans geschokt gereageerd en is het resultaat van berechting vooral “leedtoevoeging” in de vorm van lange gevangenisstraffen. De behandeling in de gevangenis of op een forensische polikliniek staat overwegend in het teken van het nemen van verantwoording voor het gewelddadig gedrag en het aanleren van agressieregulatievaardigheden. Wanneer de cliënt zich als slachtoffer opstelt, roept dit bij de therapeut irritatie op; de cliënt merkt dit, neemt nog meer afstand van de therapeut, hetgeen vervolgens weer machteloosheid, veroordeling en boosheid oproept bij de therapeut. De cliënt als slachtoffer is taboe. In dat licht wordt door collega’s weleens met de nodige scepsis aangekeken tegen EMDR-behandeling van cliënten met ernstig gewelddadig gedrag. In deze workshop komen allereerst de vooroordelen van de therapeut zelf tegen de cliënt en de vooroordelen van de collega’s tegen traumaverwerking bij ernstig gewelddadige cliënten aan bod. Deze vooroordelen staan goede diagnostiek en een goede therapeutische relatie in de weg. Gepropageerd wordt om “neutraal” en grondig onderzoek te doen, net als bij een vliegtuigcrash. Aan de hand van casuïstiek komen enkele sleutelvragen aan bod, die in het zoekproces en de casusconceptualisatie van groot belang zijn. Wanneer onverwerkte ervaringen vanuit het verleden een rol spelen bij (de mate van) agressie, zullen deze ervaringen middels EMDR bewerkt dienen te worden. Hoe groter de vroeger ervaren machteloosheid en vernedering, hoe groter de kans dat de huidig ervaren agressieve lading niet zal verminderen met uitsluitend agressieregulatietherapie. Geïllustreerd wordt hoe EMDR, al of niet met recripting als CI, daarnaast een rol kan spelen bij actuele wraak-drang en wraakgedachten. Videomateriaal wordt ter illustratie gebruikt. Stil wordt gestaan bij de waarde van het inoefenen van de veilige plek en hoe agitatie in en buiten de therapiezitting hierdoor snel kan verminderen. Tot slot zal worden ingegaan op het experimenteel gebruik van EMDR als hulpmiddel bij delictanalyse – en delictverwerking, onder meer bij een cliënt die zijn kind ombracht. Bij huiselijk geweld is meer dan eens sprake van een lange opmaat tot het delict, waarbij een opstapeling van door de cliënt als vernedering ervaren incidenten (waarbij al of niet vroegere ervaringen worden getriggerd) kan leiden tot excessief en soms fataal geweld. Het middels EMDR “linksom” bewerken van deze “opmaat”-ervaringen, gevolgd door het middels EMDR doorwerken van het delict zelf, kunnen leiden tot het werkelijk voelen en nemen van de eigen verantwoordelijkheid, bieden een heldere inkijk in de emotionele dynamiek van de cliënt ten tijde van het plegen van het delict en bieden derhalve belangrijke aangrijpingspunten voor een gedetailleerd terugvalpreventieplan.

On serious violence, especially fatal, is usually shocked by the company responded and is mainly the result of trial "added suffering" in the form of long prison sentences. The treatment in prison or a forensic clinic is mainly devoted to taking responsibility for violent behavior and learning of aggression control skills. If the client is a victim accounts, the therapist calls this irritation, the client notes it, takes more from the therapist, which in turn helplessness, anger and condemnation by calling the therapist. The client as a victim is taboo. In that light by colleagues ever looked with skepticism at EMDR treatment of clients with serious violent behavior. In this workshop, first, the prejudices of the therapist himself against the client and the prejudices of colleagues from trauma in severely violent clients addressed. These prejudices are good diagnosis and a good therapeutic relationship in the road. Propagated to "neutral" and thorough research, as in a plane crash. Using case studies reveal some key questions addressed, in the search process and casusconceptualisatie of great importance. When unprocessed experiences from the past play a role (level of) aggression, these experiences need to be modified through EMDR. The greater the past experience powerlessness and humiliation, the more likely that the current load experienced aggressive not only will reduce aggression regulation therapy. Illustrated how EMDR, with or without recripting as CI, also play a role in current-craving revenge and revenge. Video material will be used for illustration. Silence is paid to the value of practicing safe and how the agitation inside and outside the therapy session this rapid decrease. Finally, consider the experimental use of EMDR as a tool for crime analysis - and crime scene processing, including in a client that his child killed. In domestic violence more than once been a long prelude to the offense, with an accumulation of humiliation experienced by the client as incidents (with or without previous experience are triggered) can lead to excessive and sometimes lethal force. It means EMDR "left" edit this "overture" experience, followed by using EMDR to work on the crime itself, can lead to really feel and take personal responsibility, provide a clear insight into the emotional dynamics of the client at the time of committing the offense and therefore provide important leads for a detailed relapse prevention plan.

Keywords: Forensic Examination Violent Behavior

Accuracy Verified: Yes

111. Omaha, J. (2004, June). EMDR and affect centered therapy. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Aim: This presentation will describe the integration of principles of emotion regulation into EMDR therapy for a range of disorders. Population: All ages; mostly Axis I and II disorders. Learning objectives: 1) to describe the development of emotion regulation beginning in the context of the attachment and continuing through adolescence; 2) to describe the origin of emotion dysregulation and psychopathology in deficit experience adversity, and trauma; 3) to describe a protocol, Affect Management Skills Training (AMST), that remediates failures of emotion regulation; 4) to describe how AMST prepares the client for uncovering therapy by providing for containment, safety, emotion regulation, improved left-right hemisphere integration, and remediation of attachment deficits; 5) to describe integration of MAST into EMDR therapies for substance abuse and eating disorders. Abstract: The workshop will summarize the principal affective developments that occur from birth through age four. These include fulfillment of yearning affect, facial imprinting, gaze transaction, stimulation of positive affect, and provision of optimal disapproval-shame experiences. The qualities of the child of “good enough” parenting are described. Developmental failures and their consequences for affect regulation and psychopathology will be described. These include: (1) avoidant attachment leading to problems of anger management, to depression, and development of narcissistic features; (2) anxious-ambivalent attachment leading to development of anxiety-related disorders and borderline features; (3) failure to elicit optimal positive affects leading to impaired vitality across the life span and depression; (4) socialization of the senior toddler with anger, leading to problems with anger expression, or with disgust, leading to problems with shame, impaired self-worth, and defective self-efficacy. Adversity (raised by a single parent, witness to spousal abuse, divorce, substance abuse in the home) and trauma (psychological, physical, and/or sexual abuse) occurring during latency and adolescence will be shown to exacerbate difficulties with emotional regulation.
The seven basic skills of the AMST protocol will be described. These skills provide for regocnition, tolerance, and regulation of both positive and negative emtoins. They include containment, safe place, sensation-affect recognition, sensation-as-signal, grounded and present, noticing, and regulation.
The workshop will describe how AMST prepares the client for uncovering therapy and for EMDR by teaching the client to regulate emotion prior to it elicitation in therapy, by improving hemispheric integration, and by correcting deficits in the attachment.
The workshop concludes by describing how MAST is integrated into EMDR therapy for substance abuse disorders (alcohol, drugs, nicotine) and eating disorders.

Keywords: Affect Centered Therapy Affect Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

112. Tibaldi, M. (2004, June). EMDR and analytical psychology: Imaginal use of eye movements in Jungian analysis. In psychodynamics and EMDR (B. Lilieblad, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Among Jungian typical methodologies, one of the most interested is active imagination indeed. Carl Gustav Jung's active imagination method is a process of "lucid dream," that takes shape from observing an internal emotionally meaningful aspect - mood, image, event. When the client focuses his/her attention on these charged elements, a chain of autonomous images will be activated. The arising of such unconscious images lead consciousness to a new situation: emotional content comes into contact with the rational, can be confronted and integrated, transforming the whole personality.
Epistemologically speaking, it is interesting to point out the affinity between Jungian conscious-unconscious integration process, pursued by active imagination, and the right and left brain connecting process, gained by EMDR.
My Jungian analytical practice, on the one hand, and my EMDR therapeutic experience, on the other, gave me the opportunity to confront both Garl Gustav Jung's and Francine Shapiro's methods and paradigms, giving birth to an EMDR imaginal use, a synergic therapeutic process with interesting outcomes.
The aim of my paper is to present this form of EMDR, stressing the advantages of such integration. The paper will be accompanied by a sequence of psychic images from a client's EMDR treatment; thanks to the imaginal use of eye movements, the client got in touch with some of the unknown emotional horizons, recognized the dissociative defences that prevented him from connections his emotional and rational brain and improved his psychic well being.

Keywords: Analyitical Psychology Case Study Imagery Imaginal Jungian Analysis Mind-Body Observation Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

113. Burdett, C. (2011, October). EMDR and British/Irish law. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
f a witness asks for therapy during the course of prosecution  You must inform the prosecutor and police of the request.  You must discuss the nature of the therapy with the prosecutor so decisions may be made on how to proceed.  The prosecutor may object to the use of EMDR to process memories that are part of the evidence.  The prosecutor may have no objection to the use of EMDR in developing soothing and safety techniques nor to its use to reduce anxiety when the witness is in court.  Therapy must not take place before the police have undertaken a recorded interview.  if new allegations arise in therapy, treatment must stop so that the witness can make a further statement to the police. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Britain Ireland Law

Accuracy Verified: Yes

114. Matthess, H., Vojtova, H., & Dellucci, H. (2012, March). EMDR and complex trauma. Presentation at the 3rd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation, Berlin, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is widely recognized as a therapy of choice in psychotraumatology. However treating clients who suffer from complex traumatization, and especially dissociative disorder, using EMDR straightaway in its standard form is very difficult. “By far, the greatest number of reported difficulties and stories of clinical problems and potential harm through the improper use of EMDR had involved clients with dissociative disorders.” Shapiro (2001, p. 308). Does this mean that people who have complex trauma and dissociative disorder could not benefit from EMDR? Which adaptations of the standard protocols in the different phases of the EMDR process are crucial in order to use EMDR to enhance the clients’ capacities and diminish their suffering? Which indicators should be considered? How can clinicians provide a safe and efficient help, without getting lost in this difficult treatment patterns, by knowing what to do and why? This workshop is designed for practitioners familiar with EMDR. It will provide a general overview of essential modifications of the standard EMDR protocol for complex traumatized clients. The theoretical part will focus on an understanding of the underlying EMDR working mechanism as far as discussed today, on knowledge of dissociation as a result of complex traumatization, in the context of the AIP model (adaptive information processing), the attachment theory, the theory of structural dissociation and recent research findings. The emphasis will be on practical applications of these insights into a comprehensive treatment of this group of clients. Based on the experience of the presenters, implementing use of bilateral stimulation in all phases of therapy will be shown. Important considerations according possible iatrogenic harm will be discussed. Case examples from practice will be provided, including videos.

Keywords: Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

115. Grand, D. (2005, September). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Creativity was involved in the discovery and development of EMDR which is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity. EMDR processing is an essentially creative process of healing trauma, and EMDR's therapeutic relationship is a creative process. This presentation addresses creative enhancements EMDR’s healing tools: “open listening,” eye movements, integrating music and nature sounds into auditory stimulation, and using body sensations with color and imagery. Using protocol targeting of artists creative blocks, and the trauma aspects of blocks, and the future template as a tool for enhancing creativity with artists including actors, singers, dancers, writers, and painters is discussed. Mini-practica and demonstrations are used with lecture and handouts.

Keywords: Creativity Creative Blocks Future Template Open Listening

Accuracy Verified: Yes

116. Grand, D. (2006, September). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation addresses how creativity has been interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, as well as how EMDR is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity. Dr. Shapiro's discovery of EMDR and her development of the EMDR Protocol, are examined as underpinnings of EMDR and Creativity. EMDR processing will also be examined as an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks. The therapeutic relationship in EMDR is discussed as a co-creative process. This presentation addresses creative enhancements EMDR's healing tools including: "open listening" - avoiding assumptions while attending to all in-the-moment verbal and non-verbal client communications, creative use of eye movements with flowing hand movements and shifting rates of speed, integrating music and nature sounds into left/right auditory stimulation and enhancing of body sensations with color and imagery. This presentation also addresses using EMDR in addressing issues of creativity. Creative blocks are regularly reported by both artists and non-artists and often cripple and traumatize the artist, and interfere with the creativity of diallng living of non-artists. Using EMDR protocol to target creative blocks is discussed, as well as the contribution of trauma to these blocks. The EMDR future template is discussed as a tool for enhancing creativity with artists free of significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers and graphic artists. Mini-practica and demonstrations are used to operationalize the concepts presented in lecture and handout format.

Keywords: Creativity Creative Blocks Future Template Open Listening

Accuracy Verified: Yes

117. Grand, D. (2004, September). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Creativity was involved in the discovery and development of EMDR. EMDR is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity. EMDR processing is an essentially creative process of healing trauma and EMDR's therapeutic relationship is a co-creative process. This presentation addresses creative enhancements of EMDR's healing tools: ''open listening." eye movements, integrating music and nature sounds into auditory stimulation and using body sensations with color and imagery. Using protocol targeting of artists creative blocks, and the trauma aspects of blocks and the future template as a tool for enhancing creativity with artists, including actors, singers, dancers, writers and painters is discussed. Mini-practica and demonstrations also used.

Keywords: Creativity Creative Blocks Future Template Open Listening

Accuracy Verified: Yes

118. Grand, D. (2007, June). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Creativity is interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, which itself is an effective tool for unblocking and enhancing creativity. Dr. Shapiro’s discovery of EMDR and her development of the EMDR Protocol are underpinnings of EMDR and Creativity. EMDR processing is also an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks and the therapeutic relationship in EMDR is a co-creative process.
This presentation addresses creative enhancement of EMDR’s healing tools including: “open listening” – avoiding assumptions while tending to all in-the-moment verbal and non-verbal client communications, using eye movement creatively by varying speed, plane and eye gaze, integrating healing sound into AIP and enhancing of body sensations with focus, color, and imagery.
This presentation examines using EMDR with issues of creativity. Creative block often cripple and traumatize artists and interfere with the creativity of daily living of non-artists. The use of the EMDR protocol (with emphasis on assessment, desensitization, installation and body scan) to target creative blocks is discussed as well of the contribution of trauma to these blocks. The EMDR future template is discussed as a tool for enhancing creativity with artists freed from significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers, and graphic artists.
Lecture, PowerPoint, mini-practica and demonstrations are used to illustrate the concepts, supported by handout materials.

Keywords: Creativity

Accuracy Verified: Yes

119. McNeal, S. A. (2001, July). EMDR and dream interpretation. Presentation at the International Association for the Study of Dreams, Santa Cruz, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper describes a method of dream interpretation useful in psychotherapy.The therapist can use the treatment method EMDR (eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing) for processing dream images. The associations elicited in this manner provide a wealth of significant material for psychotherapy as well as resulting in meaningful dream interpretation. Learning Objectives: 1) To present a new method of dream interpretation 2) To describe the protocol so that others could use it 3) To indicate how this method can enhance therapeutic results Evaluation questions: 1) How does this use of EMDR differ from the standard use of EMDR with dream imagery? 2) Summarize briefly how EMDR is used for dream interpretation? 3) What are the advantages and disadvantages of this method of dream interpretation? EMDR and Dream Interpretation When utilizing EMDR to resolve a trauma, one of the four target areas in the standard EMDR protocol is the nightmare image. During reprocessing, the nightmare image often changes to reveal the real life experiences that are part of the traumatic material. If processing is complete, the nightmare image will not reoccur. Theoretically, the periods of REM sleep when dreaming occurs are thought to be natural survival mechanisms whereby experiences from the day are synthesized and stored in memory. It has been speculated that nightmares are the mind's attempts to metabolize trapped information. Because trauma can also produce interrupted and dysfunctional REM sleep, nightmares may reoccur indefinitely without resolution taking place. EMDR has been shown to effectively process nightmare images so that reoccurring nightmares cease. Less has been reported in the EMDR literature regarding dream images that are not nightmarish and do not reoccur. It is usually assumed that if the dreaming process is natural and healthy without nightmares or interrupted sleep, then it is not to be tampered with and is not a focus of treatment. However, EMDR can be very helpful in processing information from dreams, even when the dream images may not appear to be relevant. Case material will be presented to demonstrate how EMDR can be useful in processing dream images during the normal course of treatment as well as contributing to the resolution of specific traumas.

Keywords: Dreams

Accuracy Verified: Yes

120. Shapiro, E. (2012). EMDR and early psychological intervention following trauma. Revue Européenne De Psychologie Appliquée/European Review of Applied Psychology, 62(4), 241-251. doi:10.1016/j.erap.2012.09.003.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Introduction: This article evaluates developments in the field of early psychological intervention (EPI) after trauma in general and the place of early eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) intervention (EEI) in particular. The issues and dilemmas involved with EPI and EEI will be outlined; related research presented and the current status evaluated. Literature and clinical findings: Reviewing the literature and drawing on findings from initial research and case studies, the rationale and contribution that EMDR therapy has to offer is discussed relative to current evidence and theory regarding post-traumatic stress syndromes and trauma memories. The relative advantages of EEI will be elaborated. Discussion and conclusion: It is proposed that EEI, while trauma memories have not yet been integrated, may be used not only to treat acute distress but may also provide a window of opportunity in which a brief intervention, possibly on successive days, could prevent complications and strengthen resilience. Through the rapid reduction of intrusive symptoms and de-arousal response as well as by identifying potential obstructions to adaptive information processing (AIP), EMDR therapy may reduce the sensitisation and accumulation of trauma memories.

Keywords: Early Psychological Intervention EPI Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

121. Paterson, M. J. (2009, March). EMDR and ego state therapy: Healing complex trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the EMDR Association UK & Ireland, Manchester, England UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We all display particular patterns of thinking, feeling and acting, depending on the situation. The transition is usually seamless in well-adjusted people, but where there has been disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma the result is often the formation of particular ego states, also known as alters, parts, or schema modes. These states perform roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be dysfunctional. Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting bad things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way. It is necessary for clients to remain safe during EMDR sessions and contained between sessions. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work with more difficult clients so they too can benefit from EMDR. It is also helpful to know how to deal with blocked processing due to the interference of an ego-state. This workshop provides an overview of dissociation and a review of models to explain it. There will be an explanation of Ego State Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR. Clinical case material is used to illustrate learning points. Through demonstration and practice participants will learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change. In the latter part of the day, participants will see a video of a live case where EST is used effectively to moderate the malevolence displayed by two difficult ego states. Learning objectives  Understand the forms of dissociation  Understand the concept of ego state therapy.  Learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change.  Learn techniques to deal with difficult ego states.

Keywords: Dissociation Ego State Therapy Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

122. Shapiro, F., & Maxfield, L. (2003). EMDR and information processing in psychotherapy treatment: Personal development and global implications. In M. F. Solomon & D. J. Siegel (Eds.), Healing trauma: Attachment, mind, body, and brain (pp. 196-220). New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
EMDR: A peculiar technique. It may give one an idea of hocus-pocus: the eliciting of the eye-movement. But it isn’t! And how it originated also is a peculiar story, but this I suppose is well known. It was a nice case of serendipity. The adaptive information processing (AIP) model was developed to explain and predict EMDR treatment effects. We read: The AIP model states that all memory is associated, and learning occurs through the creation of new associations. When an incident is not fully processed, the perceptions, thoughts, and emotions that were experienced during the traumatic event are generally stored in state-dependent form. This storage may be in an isolated memory network where the information cannot link up with more appropriate information and learning cannot take place. And, to jump to a conclusion, what EMDR does is linking, forging new connections between the unprocessed memory and more adaptive information that is contained in other memory networks, while the simultaneous eye-movement decreases the intense and painful emotions that are recalled. Again: creating the narrative, cognitively and emotionally. EMDR, provided it is well indicated and correctly applied, seems to be a very useful technique, a real tool, without pretension. It provides what it offers if… the results last (do they?). The case studies described in this chapter are convincing, one of them with a 5 year old child with a D attachment pattern (disorganized/disoriented attachment pattern, see also chapter 2). Both mother and child treated with EMDR. What happens in the brain when we move our eyes from left to right to left while recalling a traumatic incident is not explained. In chapters 6-8 we can read about the psychotherapy of traumatized people.

Keywords: Cognitive Processes Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

123. Chandarasiri, P. (2008, June). EMDR and play therapy in traumatised children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Young children who are not yet fully developed mentally can not differentiate the past traumatic memory from the present reality and in metabolising disturbing trauma memories. Children usually mix their past experience and the present through play to help them connect the pieces of experience into a narrative that is understandable for them. Every piece of trauma in the past is integrated into their life and may adversely influence their personality formation. Trauma work with children through play and EMDR techniques can be helpful in preventing such distortion, especially among disable children. EMDR method was applied to a 10 years old boy with learning disability. He was separated from his family and stayed at the residential home. He had his past experience of witnessing domestic violence since early infancy. The injuries sustained by his mother had caused great concern for him. He also experienced sexual abuse by another boy which was reflected in sex play with his peers. He had attention problem, aggressive behaviours together with difficulty in regulating his moods. Because of his limitation, he preferred to communicate his emotions through action and play rather than verbally. His preoccupation was expressed through figures fighting that typically resulted in death. During the play session, the therapist would intermittently take a pause with him and the bilateral tapping was applied corresponding with the event in play, for example checking through the worst event, the negative event, the positive event, the strength, the changes taking place in their mind and the play. Most of his play started with the fighting and ended with the good figures won. The installation was applied at the end. His behaviours were monitored at the residential home and at the school. It was found later that he could control his anger better and he was able to tell the caretakers showing that he was aware of his feelings and his behaviours. The conclusion can be drawn that the use of bilateral stimulation during play therapy has facilitated changes in his behaviours, affects, and communication.

Keywords: Children Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

124. Allon, M. (2004, June). EMDR and right-left brain stimulation. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will present and demonstrate my clinical observations, that clients while talking or working on their issues will sometime lean their heads toward the right or the left shoulder. People with their heads to the left will tend to report thoughts, while those with their heads to the right will tend to report images and emotions. In therapy, utilizing EMDR when clients have leaned their heads to one side, I have tended to reinforce the side they put their head to, utilizing eye movements in a diagonal direction, corresponding to the direction the head was learning. That is. If the person learned their head to the left, I would move my hand from their upper left side to their lower right side, and opposite if their heads leaned to the right. The outcome of these diagonal eye movements was that it tended to evoke cognitions when the head leaned to the left or images when the head learned to the right. Client who come to therapy requesting help concerning fears, tend to lean their heads to the rights, corresponding with imagery and imagination of the right hemisphere and may lack the cognitive, logical thinking skills (left hemisphere) to counter their fears. With these clients, when the SUDS do not drop significantly, I will tend to do body-cognitive interweave. I request that the client lean their head on the left and work over and over with cirrsponding sets of diangonal eye movmenets. The left hemisphere of the brain is thus stimulated and logical thinking (PC) is enhanced. This helps to counter and balance out the negative images, and the fear decreased.
Through care histories and examples, I would like to accomplish the following objectives: 1) to make the participants more aware of body language and it its significance in therapy; 2) to examine the differences between the right and left hemispheres of the brain and their relationship to therapy with EMDR; and 3) to introduce and demonstrate a body-cognitive interweave in EMDR therapy with client s who request help with fears.

Keywords: Body-Cognitive Interweave Left-Right Brain Hemispheres of the Brain Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

125. Nadel, B. (2009, April 18). EMDR and somatic experiencing: A body-expansive integration. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will explore EMDR and Somatic Experiencing as different paradigms for trauma resolution. It will then demonstrate that the two modalities overlap in several ways thar can facilitate a powerful integration that enhances the effectiveness of EMDR. Participants will gain somatic tools for application to their own EMDR work. They will learn how these somatic skills can deepen the Safe Place; Sensation and the Body Scan in the 8-phase Protocol.

Keywords: Somatic Experiencing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

126. Phillips, M. (2001, June). EMDR and the body. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This course presents a five-step model for body focused psychotherapy. Specific methods for incorporating EMDR into each phase are included. The existing EMDR somatic protocol is expanded to facilitate skill development in the areas of body awareness, sensory discrimination, symbolization, body learnings, and integration of more functional somatic patterns. Topics include uses of EMDR to create the body safe place, develop the body felt sense, reduce pain and increase comfort, reprocess aspects of trauma, and explore somatic developmental issues.

Keywords: Body Awareness Body Felt Sense Body-Focused Psychotherapy Body Learnings Body Safe Place Sensory Discrimination Symbolization

Accuracy Verified: Yes

127. Gelinas, D. J. (2011, August). EMDR and the phobias of structural dissociation in treating complex traumatization. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Managing dissociative interference when treating individuals with early repetitive traumatization requires recognition, then direct intervention. The “phobias of structural dissociation” are especially helpful in recognizing the less readily apparent dissociative interferences. These refer to the individual’s fear and avoidance of their own internal experiencing, (e.g., thoughts, parts, memories) rather than the traditional fear of external objects or processes. They can be responsible for failures to establish the therapy or Safe Place, refusal of EMDR, looping, “stuck” NCs, etc. This presentation describes the phobias (with clinical illustrations), recognition markers, and a stepped hierarchy of EMDR interventions to manage dissociative interferences.

Keywords: Complex Trauma Phobias Structual Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

128. Siegel, I. (2001, June). EMDR and the psychology of consciousness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association EMDRIA Conference, Austin, TX .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) develop an understanding of the role of EMDR as a bridge between esoteric concept of consciousness and the western concept of psychotherapy; 2) be able to understand how the role of consciousness, imaqery, and intuition can be applied within the EMDR process; 3) demonstrate an ability to access their own inner vision and higher consciousness, and 4) learn the clinical applications, as an EMDR practitioner, of accessing their own intuition, higher inner senses, and evolving consciousness.

Keywords: Consciousness Imagery Intuition Psychotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

129. Dworkin, M. (2005). EMDR and the relational imperative: The therapeutic relationship in EMDR treatment. New York: Routledge.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This book is a commentary on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), based on my observations from clinical practice, that amplifies the relational perspective to Francine Shapiro's standard methodology. During the last 14 years I have conducted more than 5,000 EMDR sessions. The patterns of response I have seen in my clients and the latest discoveries in the neurosciences, which support my conviction in the relational imperative, have prompted me to write this commentary.The main theme of my book is that healing takes place when proper knowledge of the standard methodology is integrated into the context of the therapeutic relationship. I offer this work to enrich the reader's understanding of how I practice EMDR clinically. I have not conducted research to validate my opinions. This work is based on acute and repeated clinical observations of the many clients with whom I have had the privilege to work. [Adapted from Preface]

Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Alliance

Accuracy Verified: Yes

130. Eimer, B. N. (1995, June). EMDR applications for pain management. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The focus of this 3-hour workshop will be on using EMDR to alleviate emotional distress attendant to coping with acute physical pain and living with chronic pain. Participants in this workshop will learn: (a) how to conduct a targeted assessment of the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain; (b) a guided pain healing meditation; (c) an EMDR protocol for installing pain relief imagery and self-care techniques; (d) an EMDR protocol for reprocessing covert pain talk, pain behaviors and pain-related memories; (e) how to apply A.J. Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing substance abuse (i.e., Overeating, drinking) and dependence on pain medication in this population. The presentation will first address how to conduct a structured assessment that identifies targets for EMDR treatment. The dysfunctional information package associated with chronic pain (termed the "biogram")and "seven keys" to understanding chronic pain will be discussed. Then, essential principles for designing an effective individual psychotherapy program for the pain sufferer will be presented. Next, use of the "seven keys for constructing a guided healing meditation (i.e., Self-care technique) for the pain patient that also incorporates Francine Shapiro's "light stream" and "spiral" guided meditations will be demonstrated. A script for this, termed the "C.O.M.P.I.S.S. Pain Healing Meditation," will be distributed. The workshop will then address how to introduce EMDR to the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain. What EMDR can do and probably cannot do for pain patients will then be discussed. Next, principles for choosing an initial tarqet for reprocessing will be discussed. The presentation will then cover (with clinical case examples): (1) Red flags and cautions to consider before proceeding with EMDR- (2) What to do and what not to do if the patient is dissociative; (3) How to "mirror" and install with EMDR empathic responses to underlying beliefs associated with "secondary gains" minus primary losses; (4) Teaching the distinction between pain sensations and suffering; (5) How to teach and install with EMDR self-care and pain coping techniques such as pain relief imagery, mental distraction techniques, safe place imagery, and positive motivation for healthy self-care behaviors; (6) How to directly address with the patient the application of "cognitive psychology" and imagery for pain reduction; (7) EMDR reprocessing of memories around the pain's origins; (8) EMDR reprocessing of pain-related conflicts, negative beliefs, negative past experiences, internalized self-identifications, self-punitive tendencies and self-defeating behaviors; (9) Eliciting core negative pain coping cognitions and suggesting preferable positive cognitions to the pain patient; (10) EMDR reprocessing of negative cognitions associated with depression and anxiety. (11) Use of EMDR to facilitate mental rehearsal of coping responses to pain triggers; (12) Material that often comes up in using EMDR with pain patients; (13) Strategically restructuring patient "resistance" with coanitive interweave; (14) Managing narcotic and pain medication seeking behavior and substance abuse; (15) Use of Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing medication dependence and substance abuse in this population; (16) Treating pain patients who also have PTSD. Videotaped case excerpts will be shown that illustrate important points covered. If time permits, participants may be able to briefly discuss EMDR applications to specific medical and pain patient populations.

Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Pain Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

131. Mitchell, J. T., & Solomon, R. M. (1995, June). EMDR applications to critical incident stress management. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A critical incident is any situation that causes unusually strong emotional reactions that have the potential to interfere with a person's ability to function immediately after the incident or later. These are situations that overwhelm a person's sense of vulnerability and/or control. A critical incident stress debriefing (CISD) is a psychoeducational group meeting or discussion about a traumatic incident which ideally takes place within 72 hours of the event. The goals of a CISD are to mitigate the psychological impact of a traumatic event, prevent subsequent development of a post-traumatic syndrome, accelerate recovery, and serve as an early identification mechanism for people who need further follow-up, including EMDR. The steps of a CISD include: 1) introduction - to introduce the intervention team, explain the process, and set expectations. 2) fact - to describe the event from each participant's perspective on a cognitive level. 3) thought - to allow participants to describe cognitive reactions and to transition to emotional reactions. 4) reaction - to identify the most traumatic aspect of the event for participants. 5) symptom - to identify personal symptoms of distress and transition back to the cognitive level. 6) teaching - to educate as to normal reactions and adaptive coping strategies 7) reentry - to clarefy ambiguities and prepare for termination; access for follow-up. In the opinion of the authors, the CISD facilitates the processing of the traumatic information before it becomes crystallized in dysfunctional form. EMDR can be very effective shortly following a CISD, and is particularly usehl for participants who are experiencing distress or intrusive symptoms after the CISD. The CISD structure helps the participant understand the traumatic impact of the incident and provides support and guidance toward adaptive resolution. The EMDR process begins where the CISD leaves off. The CISD helps to delineate the traumatic image, negative cognition, and emotions associated with the event, making the subsequent EMDR process more efficient. EMDR appears to have a very powerful and rapid effect after the CISD, perhaps, because of the initial processing. In other words, the CISD initiates an adaptive processing of the traumatic information; EMDR completes it. EMDR can be implemented individually immediately following the CISD, or the next day. While the CISD is a group process, EMDR is an individual method. EMDR can be explained during the teaching phase of the CISD or after the CISD to the whole group, but EMDR treatment is done individually and privately. EMDR can go beyond a CISD in targeting previous traumas that may underlie the current incident, delve deeper into the meaning of the incident for the person, and target specific stimuli that are relevant to the individual (e.g. Smells, tastes, etc.). The workshop will discuss the application of EMDR to critical incidents. The protocol for recent events will be reviewed. Guidelines for negative and positive cognitions will be discussed. For example, a critical incident usually involves issues of responsibility ("Is it my fault?"), Safety ("Am I safe?"), And/or control ("Do I have choices in life?). It is important that such dynamics are understood when formulating the negative cognition. The dynamics of fear, a framework for understanding a critical incident and resolving issues of vulnerability and powerlessness, will be presented. The model discusses the importance of going beyond defining the moment of peak stress to elucidating subsequent thoughts, actions, and decisions. The implications for cognitive interweaves will be discussed.

Keywords: CISM Critical Incidence Stress Management Recent Events

Accuracy Verified: Yes

132. Rougemont-Bucking, A. (2010, June). EMDR based treatment of psychotraumatic antecedents in illicit drug abusers: A report of two cases. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Background: EMDR has been recognized to be an efficacious treatment of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Other, more recent indications comprise anxiety disorders and substance use disorders (SUD). With regard to SUD, the application of EMDR iS very challenging as patients frequently suffer from many comorbidities. Another concern is the fact that the dissociative experiencing during EMDR-sessions can potentially weaken the patients' coping strategies and provoke relapse through activation of intense drug craving. General procedure. Sessions were proposed once a week. Specific techniques like 'Safe Place', the technique of absorption, heart coherence training and ClPOS were applied prior to proposition of the standard EMDR-protocol. Drug consumption and craving was regularly monitored by means of the patents' self-reports and drug craving scores. The therapist was regularly supervised on the basis of video recordings. Patient 1: A 49 year old man being diagnosed for PTSD and dependency of opiates and benzodiazepines asked to benefit form EMDR with regard to his PTSD symptoms. Patient was abstinent from heroine consumption but consumed midazolam 3 times per week when entering the therapy. Initial evaluation showed an Impact of Event Scale (IES) score of 60, a Dissociative Experiences Scale (DES) score of 39.6 and a midazolam craving score of 14. Patient 2 :A 37 old man was diagnosed for borderline personality disorder and for dependency of opiates. Heroine consumption occurred 1 to 3 times per month when starting the therapy EMDR based therapy was proposed as he complained about pertinacious insomnia due to trauma-like events during his childhood. Initial evaluation showed a DES score of 7.8 and a heroine craving score of 17. Global impression: EMDR based treatment of severely affected SUD patients appears to be a difficult and challenging endeavor However, some beneficial effects on general comfort and on drug consumption can be observed. A long stabilisation phase seems to be mandatory and the standard EMDR protocol needs to be conducted with much flexibility as patients were not able to handle intensive emotional stress for a long time period. There was no provocation of a prolonged psychological crisis or of relapse. Experiencing of emotional stress could be limited to the sessions and dissociation could be absorbed with specific techniques without increasing permanently drug craving. Learning objectives: 1. EMDR-based treatment is feasible in severely affected drug abusers 2. Extensive stabilisation of the patient using flexible adaptation of EMDR-related techniques is mandatory 3. Dissociation occurring during treatment has to be addressed carefully as it can easily bridge into drug craving and relapse What is unique: EMDR-based treatment may be a suitable way to treat patients who are still abusing drugs as these interventions focus on maladaptive associations that arise from both trauma and substance related cues.

Keywords: Drug Abusers Heroine Psychotraumatic Antecedents

Accuracy Verified: Yes

133. Lendl, J. (2007, September). EMDR basics part I: The touchstone event. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
One of the reasons EMDR is such a powerful treatment is the Adaptive Information Processing Model with its eight phase, three- prong protocol. The robustness of the treatment is not achieved if any part of the protocol is dismissed. Dr. Shapiro’s recent trainings have emphasized the need to work beyond present-day symptoms and triggers (prong #2) to find the underlying touchstone events (prong #1). Part I will review the AIP Model, suggest channels of association most likely linked to a touchstone event/node, review the eight phases, place the touchstone event into the context of the eight phases, show video simulations of the touchstone event including the affect scan and floatback techniques, and have a supervised practicum.

Keywords: Adaptive Processing Model Channels of Association Touchstone Event

Accuracy Verified: Yes

134. Lievegoed, R., & Giltaij, H. (2005, November). EMDR bij mensen met een verstandelijke en/of meervoudige beperking [EMDR with people with mental and/or multiple restriction]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Na een korte inleiding over de speciale problemen die mensen met een Verstandelijke en/of Meervoudige (visueel-en-verstandelijke) Beperking in hun leven ontmoeten en de vele vormen van psychotrauma, die voor hen ontstaan door situaties die door anderen vaak niet als traumatisch worden ervaren (door het vermogen ervaringen zin en plaats te geven), zal vooral aan de hand van casuïstiek worden toegelicht hoe het EMDR standaardprotocol en de werkwijze aangepast kunnen worden aan de meer beperkte vaardigheden van de mensen in deze doelgroep. Hierbij zal ook gerefereerd worden aan de aanpassingen van het protocol zoals die voor jonge kinderen door diverse therapeuten is ontwikkeld, en die voor de onderhavige doelgroep vaak ook zeer relevant zijn. De behandeling van een vrouw met een sterke visuele beperking plus een verstandelijke handicap zal d.m.v. een video gedemonstreerd worden, nadat kort gewezen is op de problemen die iemand heeft met een dubbele handicap: er staan dan immers minder compensatiemogelijkheden voor de handicap(s) ter beschikking.
Doelstelling: Deelnemers leren zien dat EMDR ook bij de genoemde doelgroep(en) toegepast kan worden en maken kennis met enkele voorbeelden van hoe de behandeling specifiek vorm gegeven kan worden. Maar belangrijkste doelstelling van deze workshop is dat behandelaars enthousiast kunnen worden voor de toepassing van EMDR juist ook voor deze kwetsbare mensen!

After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant. Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a double Disabled: There are after all less than redress for disability (s) available.
Objective: Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group (s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given. But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people! After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant. Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a doubleDisabled: There are after all less than redress fordisability (s) available.
Objective:Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group(s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given. But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people!

Keywords: Mental Disabilities Visual Impairments

Accuracy Verified: Yes

135. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee. Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen. De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop. Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ? Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities. In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten. Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu. Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen. Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.

In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions. Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals. The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first. How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist? A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions. In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist. A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality. A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed. A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.

Keywords: Systems Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

136. McDonald, H. (2010, March). EMDR chronic pain protocol. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Persistent pain is common in people who have experienced trauma; and persistent pain also leads to trauma responses. This workshop will focus on using the Pain Protocol (Grant and Threlfo, 2002), using a practical approach to clinical work with clients. The pain protocol is based on the Adaptive Information Processing model, (Shapiro 1995), and takes into account the overlap between the experience of pain and traumatic experiences. It is expected that participants not necessarily have experience of working specifically on pain using EMDR with clients. An increasing body of evidence suggests that using the EMDR Pain Protocol can be effective in three main ways: • Reducing the experience of pain; • Targeting pain memories and • Overcoming the impact of pain on the individual. The application of the protocol assumes that it is possible to influence neurological pathways involved in maintaining persistent pain messages. The workshop will include a brief overview of research evidence and current clinical experience, and will primarily focus on practical applications. This will include working with imagery in specific ways relevant to working with people in pain; and discussion of case examples. At the end of the workshop, it is hoped that participants have increased confidence in working with people who have pain; having practiced elements of the protocol and discussed their implications for clinical practice.

Keywords: Chronic Pain Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

137. Tonetti, F. (2008, Novembre). EMDR e trauma complesso in adolescente [EMDR and trauma in adolescents complex]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
N. è stata portata in Italia a 14 anni con l’illusione di lavorare come baby sitter, finisce invece vittima dello sfruttamento sessuale organizzato e per circa un anno subisce violenze sessuali, fisiche e psicologiche. Con forza e coraggio notevoli, riesce a fuggire, nuda, da un’auto dove stava subendo l’ennesima violenza. Ha gravi lesioni sul corpo, viene soccorsa e portata in ospedale, dove decide di denunciare i suoi vittimizzatori. Il caso finisce alla Procura del Tribunale per i Minorenni e N. viene collocata, sotto falso nome, in una comunità. Il mio primo contatto con la ragazza avviene quando ha 16 anni ed è in comunità da cinque mesi. Presenta ancora i sintomi invadenti del PTSD: flashback, incubi, panico, pensieri ossessivi, isolamento, distacco emotivo che a volte la fa apparire molto calma, sovreccitazione. Non sa controllare gli impulsi e regolare le emozioni: passa dalla rabbia, che sfoga picchiando pugni contro il muro fino a ferirsi o spaccando tutto ciò che le capita sotto mano, alla eccitazione, alla depressione con sentimenti di inutilità a vivere, di colpa e di vergogna (sintomi di PTSD Complesso). Propongo e spiego da subito l’EMDR ritenendo che sia l’unico approccio terapeutico utile; stabiliamo piano terapeutico e N. esprime il suo consenso al trattamento. Particolare attenzione, data la problematicità, alla fase di preparazione e stabilizzazione. Nell’anamnesi emerge primo trauma a 10 anni, prima ricorda di essersi sentita amata e protetta. Rafforzo queste esperienze positive che diventano risorse in suo possesso. Fondamentale si rivela la psicoeducazione sui disturbi: N. accoglie con sollievo l’idea che non è “pazza” o “indemoniata” ma solo traumatizzata. Immaginiamo comportamenti alternativi per esprimere le emozioni e strategie di coping. Posto al Sicuro: servono due sedute per stabilizzare e installare il posto al sicuro. Il protocollo EMDR sarà applicato fedelmente nelle sue fasi; i target del passato affrontati in ordine cronologico. N. è sempre partita da 1 nella scala VoC e da 10 nella SUD; ha concluso tutte le sedute con SUD: 0 e VoC: 6 /7. Ha avuto abreazioni e una volta ha chiesto di fermarsi: la NC era”sto per morire”. Sono stati raggiunti, dopo 10 mesi di terapia, gli obiettivi del piano terapeutico: la sintomatologia post-traumatica si è risolta dopo otto sedute.

No was taken to Italy 14 years with the illusion of working as a babysitter, instead ends up a victim of sexual exploitation and organized for about a year suffer sexual violence, physical and psychological. With remarkable courage and strength, manages to escape, naked, from where a car was undergoing yet another violence. He has serious injuries on the body, is rescued and taken to hospital, where he decides to denounce his victimization. The event ends at the General Prosecutor of the Juvenile Court and N. is placed under a false name, in a community. My first contact with the girl when she is 16 years and is shared by five months. Still has the intrusive symptoms of PTSD: flashbacks, nightmares, panic, obsessive thoughts, isolation, emotional detachment that sometimes makes it appear very calm, excitement. Can not control impulses and regulate emotions: anger passes, which unleashed banging his fists against the wall until injury or cracking everything that happens at hand, the excitement, depression with feelings of futility in life, guilt and shame (symptoms of complex PTSD). Propose and explain EMDR now believing it is the only therapeutic approach useful, we establish a treatment plan and N. expresses its consent to treatment. Particular attention, given the problematic, the preparation and stabilization. Nell'anamnesi apparent trauma to the first 10 years, first recalls that she felt loved and protected. Reinforces these positive experiences that become resources in their possession. Reveals the basic psychoeducation about the disorder: No welcomes with relief the idea that is not "mad" or "possessed" but traumatized. Imagine alternative behaviors to express emotions and coping strategies. Safe place: it takes two sessions to stabilize and secure way to install. The EMDR protocol is applied faithfully in its early stages, the targets of the past dealt with in chronological order. No always started from a ladder in VOC and 10 in South, has completed all the sessions with SUD: 0 and VOC: 6 / 7. Abreactions and had once asked to stop: the NC was "I am going to die." Were achieved after 10 months of therapy, the goals of treatment plan: post-traumatic symptoms resolved after eight sessions.

Keywords: Adolescents Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

138. Vazquez, A. G. (2007, Novembro). EMDR en trastornos disociativos [EMDR in dissociative disorders]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objetivos de aprendizaje: • Ofrecer una perspectiva de cómo enlazar el tratamiento de trastornos disociativos y EMDR. La disociación es un fenómeno clínico estrechamente ligado al trauma. Todos los que trabajamos con EMDR nos encontramos necesariamente con ella. Sin embargo es frecuente que los conocimientos en el área del tratamiento de la disociación sean limitados en muchos países. Muchas veces la información que se nos transmite al respecto es que “es preciso tener mucho cuidado cuando empleamos EMDR en pacientes disociativos”. Si bien esto es muy cierto, también lo es que teniendo claro el esquema de tratamiento en la disociación grave, EMDR puede utilizarse de forma eficaz y segura en estos pacientes, y resulta enormemente útil en el proceso terapéutico, acortando enormemente los tiempos de terapia. • Acercar a los asistentes a estos tratamientos de una forma eminentemente práctica, predominando en la exposición la presentación de casos clínicos, fundamentalmente en formato de video, sobre el desarrollo teórico, aunque se intentará engarzar ambos aspectos de un modo coherente y comprensible. • Crear un espacio de discusión en el que los participantes puedan aportar sus experiencias clínicas y compartir perspectivas. (Este trabajo también será presentado en forma de video. Vea el horario de la Sala 4).

Learning Objectives: • Provide an overview of how to bind the treatment of dissociative disorders and EMDR. Dissociation is a clinical phenomenon closely associated with the trauma. Everyone we work with EMDR necessarily with it. However, it is common knowledge in the area dissociation treatment are limited in many countries. Many times the information transmitted to us in this regard is that "it is must be very careful when employ EMDR in dissociative patients. " While this is very true, so is that clear light treatment scheme severe dissociation, EMDR can be used effective and safe in these patients, and is enormously helpful in the process therapeutic, greatly shortening days of therapy. • Bring attendees to these treatments of an eminently practical, predominantly presentation in the exhibition clinical cases, mainly in the form Video on the theoretical development, but will try to enshrine both aspects in a coherent and understandable. • Create a space for discussion where Participants can bring their experiences Clinical and share perspectives. (This work will also be presented as of video. See schedule of Room 4).

Keywords: Dissocative Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

139. Korn, D. L., Zangwill, W., Lipke, H., & Smyth, M. J. (2001, January). EMDR fidelity rating scale. Author .

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR Fidelity Rating Scale: Rating of introductory phases of treatment (history and treatment planning, preparation, safe place exercise; rating of resource development and installation protocl (part of the preparation phase; and rating of the trauma-processing phases of treatment (reevaluation, assessment, desensitisation, installation, body scan, closure.

Keywords: Fidelity Rating Scale

Accuracy Verified: Yes

140. Parnell, L. (2010). EMDR for anxiety and guilt. Vernon, CT: Fair Point Productions.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
Live EMDR demonstration session conducted by Laurel Parnell with a participant from her EMDR training course. The session took place in a classroom setting with EMDR trainees observing the work. In this video, Dr. Parnell worked with a woman who was overly anxious and concerned about her sons.

Keywords: Anxiety Guilt

Accuracy Verified: Yes

141. Laurel Parnell, L., & Burns, M. (2010). EMDR for the traumatized caregiver. Vernon, CT: Fair Point Productions.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
Live EMDR demonstration session conducted by Laurel Parnell with a participant from her EMDR training course. The session took place in a classroom setting with EMDR trainees observing the work. In this video, the client is a woman bothered by a recent traumatic event: the serious/chronic illness of a close family member.

Keywords: Caregivers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

142. Kim, D. (2010, July). EMDR for the treatment of schizophrenia. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Despite standard treatment with antipsychotic medication, many individuals with schizophrenia continue to suffer from significant residual symptoms and functional disabilities. Thus, psychosocial treatment for this difficult-to-treat disorder is warranted. Given the high prevalence of trauma in this population, role of life events, and stressful treatment-related adversities, EMDR is suggested to have an important place in the treatment and management of schizophrenia. This presentation will first provide the background of using EMDR for this population, then, procedural considerations. Finally, two case reports and results of a randomized clinical trial done with acute phase schizophrenia will be demonstrated.

Keywords: Schizophrenia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

143. Kiessling, R. (2013, May). EMDR from a belief focused perspective. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Beliefs are the meta-perception of life’s experiences (Shapiro 2001). Target Sequence Plans bundled around core belief schema provide an effective, efficient and safe approach to case conceptualization and EMDR treatment. This workshop will clarify questions asked by EMDR Clinicians such as: • Are all NC/PCs Core Belief Schemas? • Are your Targeting Sequence Plans Core Belief Schema Bundled or just a shotgun of targets based upon “What do you want to work on today?” • Does “What does it say about you” really address ‘what it means about you!? • Are you’ staying out of the way’ when you should be ‘leading the way’! These and others questions will be clarified through lecture, case examples and video demonstrations. Through lecture, video demonstration, and practice, participants will: • Name 3 major differences between the Standard EMDR Protocols and Procedures and EMDR from a ‘Belief Schema Perspective.’ • Describe the 4 primary Belief Schemas used in the ‘Belief Schema Perspective’ to EMDR, and how they assist the case conceptualization and processing. • Demonstrate the ability to develop a Belief Focused Targeting Sequence Plan and appropriately process the targets identified within the Standard Three Pronged Protocol.

Keywords: Core Beliefs

Accuracy Verified: Yes

144. Hase, M. (2001, May). EMDR in a critical incident in Germany (prison riot). Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The prison system serves, among many others, one important goal: to separate those members of society, who are dangerous to others, from the more peaceful and law-abiding majority. As a consequence one could assume that the inmates of a prison from a, subgroup of human beings, distinct by their aggressive potential. Though this is not true for all of the prisoners, it may be true for many of them. It is a well known fact, at least in Germany, that procedures for controlling the safety in a prison, can't eliminate criminal behaviour or dealing with drugs in a prison. One could assume, that even if an adequate standard of safety is upheld, a prison would be a dangerous place to work in and that prison staff would be at a considerable risk of being traumatised at work. In the prison system in Lower Saxony, Germany, between 5 and 10 recently traumatised staff are invited to participate in a group consultation each year. The number of unrecorded cases is certainly much higher. In contrast there is not much literature about traumatisation of prison staff. On the other hand prison staff are regarded as a population often reluctant to engage in psychotherapy and leaving psychotherapy prematurely, without a significant treatment effect. On 13th of August 1999 a prisoner attacked prison staff at Uelzen prison in Lower Saxony, Germany. The perpetrator killed two members of staff, wounded two others severely and committed suicide immediately afterwards. More members of staff suffered from the psychological effects of the violence. The Critical Incident Team within the Ministry of Justice provided intensive care and counselling. 15 members of staff were identified as a high risk group to develop PTSD. 10 members of staff began psychotherapy. 7 qualified for a diagnosis of PTSD, 3 for related diagnoses, according to ICD-10 criteria None of them left therapy prematurely. One member of staff suffered from the effects of a civil war situation experienced 15 years before, with a late onset PTSD triggered by vicarious traumatisation. Only one remains out of work, but does not qualify for a diagnosis of PTSD at present. Three are still in therapy. 7 patents ended therapy with a complete recovery. EMDR was applied to great extent in 9 of the 10 cases. EMDR was tolerated well and proved to be fast and efficient. Treatment effects seem to last over time. Setting the focus on the trauma and using EMDR as a specific psychotherapeutic method seems to provide an accepted strategy with significant gains for this population.

Keywords: Critical Incident Prison Recent Events Riot

Accuracy Verified: Yes

145. Beer, R., & Hornsveld, H. (2008). EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen [EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders]. In E. ten Broeke, A. de Jongh, & H. Oppenheim (Red), Praktijkboek EMDR: Casusconceptualisatie en en specifieke patiëntengroepen,(pp. 201-243). Amsterdam: Harcourt Press.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Dit hoofdstuk is voortgekomen uit enthousiasme voor EMDR. Eetstoornissen (anorexia nervosa, boulimia nervosa en binge eating disorder) staan bekend als moeilijk te behandelen. Behandeling van patiënten met eetstoornissen vindt bij voorkeur plaats door een multidisciplinair, specialistisch team met een gemeenschappelijke visie (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Cognitieve gedragstherapie neemt hierbij een prominente plaats in. De weinige beschikbare gecontroleerde studies laten matige resultaten zien met behoorlijke terugvalpercentages (Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Over het algemeen geldt dat cognitieve gedragstherapie de behandeling van voorkeur is, maar ook de resultaten van deze benadering geven aanleiding tot bescheidenheid (Fairburn e.a., 1999). Onderzoekers en behandelaars zijn daarom voortdurend op zoek naar nieuwe invalshoeken en mogelijkheden. In ons werk met eetstoornispatiënten hebben wij ons afgevraagd hoe de kracht van EMDR ingezet zou kunnen worden bij de vaak moeizame behandeling van patiënten met een eetstoornis. De volgende bevindingen zijn gebaseerd op ervaringen met de behandeling van jongeren (12-18 jaar) met voornamelijk anorexia nervosa1 en volwassenen met hoofdzakelijk binge eating disorder. Daarnaast hebben wij onze klinische ervaringen uitgewisseld met collega’s2 in een werkgroep ‘EMDR en eetstoornissen’. Onze ‘experimenten’ met EMDR vonden steeds plaats als onderdeel van een geïntegreerde, multidisciplinaire poliklinische of deeltijdbehandeling. Het is daarom moeilijk objectief vast te stellen wat specifieke effecten zijn geweest van de beschreven interventies. Onze indruk is echter dat EMDR een klinisch relevante verbetering teweeg kan brengen, waar die met de meer gangbare methoden veel lastiger of zelfs niet te bereiken zou zijn geweest. In wetenschappelijke tijdschriften is, naar wij weten, slechts één artikel verschenen over het gebruik van EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen (Hudson e.a., 1998). Over empirisch onderzoek naar de effecten van EMDR bij de behandeling van eetstoornissen is nog niets gepubliceerd. Wel is door verschillende collega’s op EMDR-congressen bruikbaar materiaal gepresenteerd voor toepassing bij patiënten met een eetstoornis (Vogelmann-Sinn e.a., 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloomgarden en Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).

This chapter is the result of enthusiasm for EMDR. Eating disorders (anorexia nervosa, bulimia nervosa and binge eating disorder) are known as difficult to treat. Treatment of patients with eating disorders is preferably carried out by a multidisciplinary specialist team with a common vision (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Cognitive behavioral therapy occupies a prominent place. The few available controlled studies have shown mixed results with significant relapse rates (Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Generally, that cognitive-behavioral treatment of preference, but also the results of this approach give rise to modest (Fairburn et al, 1999). Researchers and practitioners are therefore constantly looking for new approaches and possibilities. In our work with eating disorder patients, we asked ourselves how the power of EMDR could be used in the often difficult management of patients with eating disorders. The following findings are based on experiences with the treatment of adolescents (12-18 years) with anorexia mainly nervosa1 and adults with mainly binge eating disorder. We also exchanged our clinical experiences with collega's2 in a workgroup 'EMDR and eating disorders. Our 'experiments' with EMDR were always held as part of an integrated, multidisciplinary outpatient treatment or time. It is therefore difficult to determine objectively what specific effects have been the interventions described. Our impression is that EMDR is a clinically relevant improvement can bring, where those with the more common methods much more difficult or even impossible to achieve would have been. In scientific journals, to our knowledge, only one article about the use of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders (Hudson et al, 1998). On empirical research into the effects of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders is not yet published. However, by several colleagues EMDR conferences presented useful material for use in patients with eating disorders (Mann-Sinn Vogel et al, 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloom Garden and Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).

Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa Bulimia Nervosa Binge Eating Disorder Eating Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

146. Eckers, D. (2010, June). EMDR in difficult circumstances - Working with a complex traumatized boy in Thailand. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In 2009 a training in psychotraumatology and EMDR was conducted in Thailand with participants from Thailand, Indonesia, Burma, Kambodscha and other countries. During that training of 8 days a 9-years-old boy was treated after some stabilization with 'safe place' and special containment - with EMDR. He was diagnosed with Asperger-syndrome (a form of autism), was traumatized by the loss of a near relative, the burning of his home, a car accident and by Tsunami. Time was limited, the boy wasn't acquainted with the therapist, didn't speak much English, needed his aunt to translate and was first time in his life away from his home. But even in these conditions treatment was possible in 1 session stabilization and 3 sessions of EMDR The case will be demonstrated with the boy's drawings and video clips of the stabilization phase and of the EMDR session about Tsunami. Learning objectives: 1. Understanding a client-adapted way to applicate EMDR in children. 2. Creative working with children in their cultural and individual context, What is essential in EMDR even with child-adapted and creative modifications?

Keywords: Adolescent Male Thailand Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

147. Tripolt, R. (2010, June). EMDR in motion: Enhancing the effect of EMDR by using elements of movement therapy, dance and body orientated therapeutic interweave techniques. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
'The Body Keeps the Score' (Bessel van der. Kolk 1996). Clients who suffer from traumatic stress are often afraid of disturbing and painful symptoms. Structural Dissociation alienates from the body reactions. Clients tend to perceive the body as hostile. As we know from eye movement and other bilateral stimulations, using movement is a gentle and powerful way, to bring the voice of the body into the therapeutic space. To expand the movement and body orientated skills either in difficult processes for example in the therapeutic work with complex traumatised clients enhances the effect of EMDR. Content of the Workshop: How to install the body as resource where the EMDR process can 'take place'. How to dissolve dissociation by associating body and movement awareness. How to accelerate the desensitization process by leading into deeper levels of body consciousness. How to help the client to stay within the "window of tolerance" of vegetative arousal by using elements of movement and dance therapy.

Keywords: Body Dance Therapy Experimental Use Movement Therapy Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

148. van den Berg, D. P. G. (2011, August-September). EMDR in patients with psychotic disorders and PTSD: A pilot study. In PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT Annual Congress, Reykjavík, Iceland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Introduction: Mueser at al. (2008) showed that a treatment program that was predominantly based on cognitive restructuring was effective and safe in treating PTSD in patients with Serious Mental Illness. However, only 15.7% of the participants in this study had a psychotic disorder. Frueh et al. (2009) conducted a pilot study into PTSD treatment in patients with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorders (n=20). At three month follow-up twelve out of thirteen completers no longer met criteria for PTSD. Treatment caused no adverse events. Unfortunately psychosis measures were not included in this study. A third therapy with strong empirical support for its efficacy in treating PTSD is Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR, Bisson et al., 2007; Bradley, Greene, Russ, Dutra, & Westen, 2005; Seidler & Wagner, 2006). In this presentation the results of a feasibility trial (n=27) of EMDR in patients with psychosis and comorbid PTSD will be presented. Method: An open pilot trial of EMDR in treating PTSD symptoms in participants with a diagnosis of schizophrenia or an other psychotic disorder. Participants were all outpatients from community mental health centres in the Netherlands. After referral to the study patients were screened for PTSD with the Clinician Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS, Blake et al., 1990). If PTSD was diagnosed baseline measurements were performed after which an informed consent was obtained. Treatment consisted of a maximum of six weekly EMDR sessions, after which post measurements were taken. Results: EMDR was effective in alleviating PTSD symptoms. Out of the 25 completers, only 7 still met criteria for PTSD at post measurement. Treatment did not result in adverse events. In fact, other symptoms, such as delusions, auditory verbal hallucinations, anxiety and depression decreased significantly, e.g. only four out of the nine participants that reported voices at baseline still reported voices at end of treatment. Conclusions: The preliminary conclusion is that treating PTSD in patients suffering from psychosis with EMDR is feasible, is safe and has a positive influence on other symptoms.

Keywords: Pilot Study Postraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotic Disorders Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

149. Zweben, J., & Yeary, J. (2006, October). EMDR in the treatment of addictions. Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment, 8(2), 115-227. doi:10.1300/J034v08n02_06.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment Series
EMDR offers so much promise and great challenges to addiction treatment providers. It is a powerful tool for trauma resolution, but it must be carefully integrated into addiction treatment. Organizational as well as individual safety structures must be in place so that vulnerable indivduals may be offered this opportunity under conditions which maximize their chances for success. Efforts are underway to obtain funding for controlled trials, and it is hoped that these will clarify safety and efficacy questions, as well as many clinical issues that arise as more clinicians work with this method. [Haworth]

Keywords: Addictions Childhood Trauma Recovery

Accuracy Verified: Yes

150. Parnell. L. A. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to describe the three phases of treatment; 2) be able to use at least three ego strengthening methods using EMDR, including identification, development, and installation of inner and outer resources important for preparing clients for EMDR processing, such as: safe place, positive internal resource images, such as the inner advisor child-self – adult-self assessment and development, nurturer and protector figures, spiritual resources, positive memories, images from nature, and others; 3) learn tips for successful target development; 4) learn how to develop and use special targets for EMDR processing such as: visual memories, including flashbacks; dreams; artwork; emotions, physical sensations, and body memories; TV shows and movies; and negative cognitions; 5) learn helpful modifications to the standard EMDR procedural steps; 6) learn at least two interventions to help clients who experience problems during EMDR processing with, such as dissociation, numbness, sleepiness, lack of channel activation and integration, and memory chaining; 7) learn at least two suggestions for working with client transference; 8) learn at least five techniques for working with blocked processing and abreactions; 9) learn how to use a selection of imaginal and cognitive interweaves; and 10) learn at least three techniques for closing incomplete sessions.

Keywords: Abreaction Abuse Adults Blocked Processing Closing Incomplete Session Cogntive Interweave Ego Strengthening Imaginal Interweave Target Development Transference

Accuracy Verified: Yes

151. Hamilton, C. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of dissociative disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) increase their confidence in deciding how, when, and where to use EMDR in the context of long term therapy with dissociative disorders; 2) increase their skills in being able to structure safe and contained EMDR sessions with clients with dissociative disorders; 3) increase their ability to adapt the EMDR protocol to the specific needs of specific clients with dissociative disorders; and 4) increase their knowledge of both the potential risks and potential benefits of using EMDR with dissociative clients.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

152. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). EMDR installation for facilitating emotional identification in the treatment of attachment disorders. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The accessibility of emotions in children with attachment disorders is known to be complex at best. This presentation looks at a new method of enabling a child dissociating from emotions with severs attachment disorder and complex, traumatic histories to access emotions using the installation phase of EMDR.
For teaching purposes, this presentation will use real-life cases of 4 attachment disordered children where EMDR has been used successfully. All the children had been taught safe space (or similar containment methods) to enable them to self regulate their emotions – however, prior to the installation they did not experience emotions to self regulate.
In all four cases, none of the children were able to access emotions and were severe attachment disordered. The children aged between 12 to 13 years of age and all had a diagnosis of attachment disorder, comorbid with post traumatic stress disorder. Most of the children did not experience emotions directly and when asked where they “felt emotions,” would state that they experienced emotion because they were told that they were experiencing emotion.
An example is one child who mentioned that she had been angry – she only knew this, because an adult had told her she was angry. Some4times, her hands were mottled when she was angry – but there appeared to be no internal awareness of emotional feelings. The three other children reported similar lack of awareness of internal emotions.
Using the installation phase of EMDR within the context of a one-to-one therapy session, each child was asked to focused on a particular emotion and focus where in their body they experienced any feelings which may be associated with emotion.
The children began to describe complex emotions, which they had never previously been able to. Many of these children had never cried or expressed emotions “normally” prior to this. An example of one child’s experience follows. “I feel sad in my heart. It feels cold – as if someone has smashed it into a thousand bits. It’s blue and very lonely. It feels empty.” (This was a child who had never experienced any internal emotion since the age of t when he remembered feeling angry at being taken away from his parents by a social worker. This was the last time he remembered every experiencing any kind of emotion).
Following this, all the children were also encourage to sit with their new emotions and not to be afraid of them.
One child reported: “I never knew how god it could feel to finally be allowed to cry and my throat doesn’t feel so stuck no more.”
Another child stated, “It feels good to be sad. When I cry – that stops my heart hurting so much and the treats make the glue to fix my broken heart.”
Another child experienced: “It’s okay to be angry. Anger isn’t scary – it’s just a feeling – just because I feel it doesn’t mean I have to kick off – and it feels strong to e angry – I have a right to be angry and that’s okay.” So far, we have not experienced an unsuccessful outcome; however, this method is still in the early stages of being developed.

Keywords: Attachment Disorders Emotional Identification Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

153. Aytun, O. A. (2010, June). The EMDR integrated group treatment with child victims of a terrorist. In treatment of children/acute stress. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The present study is carried out within a psychological counseling project which is governed by Istanbul Metropolitan Municipality. The study was designed to assess the effects of EMDR Integrated Group Treatment Protocol (EMDR-ICTP: on the child victims of a terrorist bombing in Gun Goren, Istanbul. In this study the EMDR-IGTP was used with 60 children who are in 5th, 3rd and 4th grade and effected by the event (exposed, witnessed or their relatives harmed, etc.) with high scores on the Turkish version of 'Impact of Event Scale' (IES). Before the group session. Child Report of Post-Traumatic Symptoms (CROPS) and a survey asking 5 stress-related symptoms of their lives after the bomb attack were applied. The group sessions consist of: meeting with children. explaining trauma, psychological debriefing, EMDR (Installing the safe place, assessment, drawing the first picture, drawing the second and the third picture, tapping, relaxation), healing story and art therapy. Participants completed another survey about what they have realized during and after their group experience. The study is completed with a re-evaluation of one and three months follow-up. Analyses of the data collected from the participants will demonstrate the effectiveness of EMDR in group setting with children for reducing traumatic symptoms and developing new resources to handle problems. In this study the effectiveness of EMDR is examined according to the difference between the ages of children, and the level of exposure (witnessing, watching on TV etc.) to the traumatic event.

Keywords: Acute Stress Children Group Therapy Symposium Terrorism Victims

Accuracy Verified: Yes

154. Tinker, R., & Wilson, S. (2005, September). EMDR master series - II. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The effectiveness of EMDR with children can be enhanced with the use of a number of theoretical conceptualizations, protocol modifications, and specific techniques. In this master class, we will cover: understanding how attachment theory informs the use of EMDR with attachment-disordered children; how EMDR can be used on a group basis across cultures, with children scarred by war as well as natural disasters; how attunement is more important than relationship in EMDR; how resource development can be used within the EMDR protocol, instead of beforehand; how dissociation is manifested and treated with children; how additional techniques can be used to jump-start stalled processing with children; how trauma-based diagnosis relates to DSM-lV nomenclature; how heart math solutions can be combined with Safe Place; and how one- and two-year-old childrcn can benefit from EMDR. Also, participants will be encouraged to share their own experiences, techniques, and conceptualizations with EMDR and children.

Keywords: Attachment Disorder Attachment Theory Children Master Series Resource Development

Accuracy Verified: Yes

155. Amato, M. (2008, Novembre). EMDR nel servizio screening post-partum [EMDR in the post-partum screening service]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’attività è stata svolta presso l’U.O. di ginecologia-ostetricia di Lamezia Terme nella quale è stato attivato uno Screening sulla “Depressione in gravidanza e nel puerperio” che ha come obiettivo primario di individuare i soggetti vulnerabili alla depressione o PN- PTSD e di rilevare i fattori di rischio: vulnerabilità e/o scatenanti e i fattori protettivi. La gravidanza e il parto sono eventi fisiologici che segnano un periodo determinato del ciclo di vita di una donna. Sono eventi che attivano vissuti emotivi intensi e predispongono la donna ad una eccessiva sensibilità e vulnerabilità. In questo periodo la donna contatta e fa proprie una serie di processi identificativi assunti nell’infanzia che possono, se non bene rielaborati, bloccare il comportamento responsivo della futura madre con comportamenti non idonei e convizioni target inadeguate. Anche la presenza di eventi di vita stressanti possono sovraccaricare la donna a livello emotivo tale da strutturare comportamenti poco adattivi da provocare serie difficoltà nella gestione del bambino. Nel sistematizzare tale screening si è adoperato il metodo EMDR sia nell’ambito dell’assessment nella raccolta delle informazioni dal punto degli aspetti diagnostici con riferimenti alla mappa dei traumi, che nella cura nell’uso dei tices, taping, posto al sicuro in soggetti particolarmente vulnerabili. Tale metodologia si è dimostata efficace in quanto: • individua in brevissimo tempo il target delle difficoltà con i possibili traumi, • attiva i fattori di protezione con istallazione delle risorse positive, • desensibilizza e fluidifica gli stati emotivi intensi, • velocizza la risoluzione dei comportamenti disadattavi in comportamenti adattivi adeguati al maternage, al ben-essere della donna e della genitorialità.

The activity was held at the U. O. gynecology-obstetrics Lamezia Terme in which it was activated a screening on "Depression in pregnancy and childbirth" which has as main objective to identify those vulnerable to depression or PN-PTSD and to detect risk factors: vulnerability and / and protective factors or triggers. Pregnancy and childbirth are physiological events that mark a given period of the life cycle of a woman. They are events that trigger intense emotional experiences and predispose women to an excessive sensitivity and vulnerability. During this time she makes contact, and their identification processes undertaken a series of childhood that can, if not well elaborated, lock the responsive behavior of the mother with inappropriate behavior and inappropriate convictions target. The presence of stressful life events can overload the woman on an emotional level that structuring behavior just to cause serious problems in adaptive management of the child. In systematizing this screening method was used in EMDR is of the Assessment in collecting information from the diagnostic aspects with reference to the map of trauma care in the use of which tices, taping, safe place particularly in subjects vulnerable. This methodology is effective because it can show: • identify the target in the shortest time possible difficulty with trauma, • active protection factors with installation of positive resources, • desensitizes and liquify the intense emotional states, • speeds up the resolution of maladaptive behavior in adaptive behaviors adapted to mothering, the well-being of women and parenting.

Keywords: Post-Partum Depression

Accuracy Verified: Yes

156. Purandare, M., Bhagwagar, H., & Tank, P. (2010, July). EMDR on children affected by the earthquake. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Efficacy of EMDR on Children Affected by Earthquake: The aim of the study was to investigate the efficacy of EMDR as an intervention technique for trauma victims. A sample of 50 students, studying in 10th grade, age ranging from 14 to 16 years were selected. The Impact of Event Scale (IES) was administered to measure the intensity of trauma experienced. A pre-post test research design was used in the study. The results were in the predicted direction. EMDR was found to be effective in reducing avoidance, intrusion and hyper arousal as well as overall impact of trauma. “Group EMDR With Earthquake Survivors” The current study is an attempt to understand the impact of a specific traumatic events and its expression in children i.e. the earthquake that occurred in Gujarat, Western India in January 2001. This study was a part of the therapy work conducted with the survivors of the earthquake by the group of 40 practitioners from Mumbai and was over 4 months. The paper will present the following aspects: 1. The symptoms seen among the children depicting PTSD as per DSM IV criteria. Signs of Hyper-arousal, Avoidance and Intrusion were clearly seen especially in children 2. The process used. This was a modified version of the standard 8 phase protocol appropriate for use with group work. Butterfly hugs were used as BLS. Stages of EMDR for this group: 3. Observations and a few unique experiences These include blocking of trauma image, difficulty in safe place visualizing, difficulty in distancing and using creative techniques for soothing and relaxation. 4. Impact of the EMDR intervention with this group More than 16000 children from about 30 schools were seen. based on observations and reports by teachers during the follow up showed reduction in anxiety, reports of life resembling pre-earthquake, improved attention and concentration, better sleeping patterns and lowering of somatic complaints. Impact and expression of trauma in children exposed to the earthquake: The current study is an attempt to understand the impact of a specific traumatic event and its expression in children i.e. the earthquake that occurred in Gujarat, western India in January 2001. The Butterfly hug technique for bilateral stimulation was used following 8 steps of EMDR. Drawings of children were used as their expressions during different phases of EMDR. Drawings during “ Assessment phase” depicted feelings of insecurity, a sense of vacuum and emptiness, low energy levels, a desire for contact and help, feelings of guilt, poor body image, hypersensitivity was noticed almost universally and even during therapy. Drawings, following the processing and installation phases indicated the facial expression changed to a smile. Tears which were present in almost all drawings were not noted Positive cognitions were reflected in terms of the growth and freshness e.g. the newly growing grass. In spite of the various symptoms of post traumatic stress disorder, no gross disintegration of personality had been noted.

Keywords: Children Earthquake

Accuracy Verified: Yes

157. MacDonald, H. (2010, March). EMDR pain control. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Persistent pain is common in people who have experienced trauma; and persistent pain also leads to trauma responses. This workshop will focus on using the Pain Protocol (Grant and Threlfo, 2002), using a practical approach to clinical work with clients. The pain protocol is based on the Adaptive Information Processing model, (Shapiro 1995), and takes into account the overlap between the experience of pain and traumatic experiences. It is expected that participants not necessarily have experience of working specifically on pain using EMDR with clients. An increasing body of evidence suggests that using the EMDR Pain Protocol can be effective in three main ways: • Reducing the experience of pain; • Targeting pain memories; and • Overcoming the impact of pain on the individual. The application of the protocol assumes that it is possible to influence neurological pathways involved in maintaining persistent pain messages. The workshop will include a brief overview of research evidence and current clinical experience, and will primarily focus on practical applications. This will include working with imagery in specific ways relevant to working with people in pain; and discussion of case examples. At the end of the workshop, it is hoped that participants have increased confidence in working with people who have pain; having practiced elements of the protocol and discussed their implications for clinical practice.

Keywords: Pain Control

Accuracy Verified: Yes

158. Lendl, J., & Foster, S. (2003). EMDR performance enhancement for the workplace: A practitioners' manual, 2nd edition. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This manual offers a step-by-step model for clinicians who conduct performance enhancement work with employees. It does not speak to the needs of performing artists or athletes. The authors differentiate 'clinical' from 'performance enhancement' EMDR. Written for clinicians who have been trained in Level I and Level II of EMDR. [EMDR-HAP]

Keywords: Performance Enhancemnent Work Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

159. Murray, K. (2010, September/October). EMDR to reduce fears of recurrence of breast cancer. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
How can we support women with breast cancer (BC) in their bio-psycho-social healing? Are fearsof recurrence inevitable or a re-experiencing of unresolved BC diagnosis and treatment experiences? Participants will identify traumatic stress symptoms in women with BC, and the impacton treatment, quality of life, and fears of recurrence; review the seven cancer treatment stages, and potential traumas, triggers, and EMDR interventions of each; describe phase two interventions to manage worry, develop healing imagery and promote coping and positive health behaviors; and explain how past-present-future targeting can address fears of recurrence. Expanded from 2008, this workshop draws on psycho-oncology literature, clinical observations, and one client’s EMDR journey from “coping” to “living”.

Keywords: Breast Cancer

Accuracy Verified: Yes

160. Bethiaume, B. (2001, May). EMDR treatment with two school-based referrals. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
School referral for behaviour is many times a last resort for teachers and administrators at a loss to deal with a student's distress. This post illustrates two such cases and the effective use of EMDR to clear underlying trauma at the core of the observable behaviour. It raises the issue of age of trauma with critical developmental tasks of children and implications for treatment. The first is a single trauma at age 11 and treated at age 13. The second occurred at age 3 and treatment occurred at age 7. L. is a 13 year old girl whose family had moved three times in the past 3 years and at her new school, she became extremely distressed in the morning to the point of not being able to stay in class. The underlying trauma took place 2 years ago, and did not manifest itself behaviourally until the current move. Using EMDR, resolution was achieved in a short period of time. C. is a 7 year old girl referred because her fears were preventing her from normal activities of her grade level. The sound of fire alarm bells were particularly distressful. The family recently moved from another country and reported no prior history of this type of behaviour. Interweaving EMDR in the treatment process was effective in treating past traumas, some of which appeared to have no verbal memory and culminated in her current distress. Parental understanding and involvement in using EMDR was crucial to the treatment.

Keywords: Children Poster School Referrals

Accuracy Verified: Yes

161. Shapiro, F. (2002). EMDR treatment: Overview and integration. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 27-55). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
EMDR is not viewed as a panacea but rather as a comprehensive approach to be applied to experiential contributors of disorder and self-enhancement. The information-processing model that governs EMDR practice invites clinicians to view the overall client picture to identify the past events that contribute to the dysfunction, the present events that trigger disturbance, and the skills and internal resources that need to be incorporated for healthy and adaptive living in the future. The approach to the clinical picture is termed the adaptive information-processing model. It was previously termed the accelerated information-processing model because the rapid learning and transmutation of characteristics can take place without the time limitations accepted and imposed on the previous traditional therapies. [Text, p. 27]TOPICS TREATED: Eight phases of treatment (client history and planning; preparation; assessment; desensitization; installation; body scan; closure; re-evaluation); Adaptive information processing (mimicking spontaneous processing; case study); Future explorations

Keywords: Adults Cognitive Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

162. Kennert, G. (2008). EMDR und biofeedback in der behandlung von posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen [EMDR and biofeedback in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder]. Forum Psychotherapeutische Praxis, 8(1), 45-46. doi:10.1026/1860-7357.8.1.45b.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract: rezensiert von Gabriele Kennert, In dem von Stefan Jacobs und Anna de Jong vorgestellten Behandlungskonzept werden die kognitive Verhaltenstherapie, das EMDR-Verfahren sowie Biofeedback miteinander kombiniert, um die Angstreaktion im Rahmen traumatisierender Erinnerungen zu verringern bzw. zu hemmen und somit auch die Symptomatik der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung abzubauen. Im ersten Teil des Buches gehen die Autoren eingehend auf den theoretischen Hintergrund (Neurophysiologie, Hirnfunktionen) ein, die mit der neuronalen Bahnung von traumatisierenden Erinnerungen einhergehen. Hierbei vertreten sie die These, dass sich die neuronalen Bahnungen der Traumata nicht löschen lassen, dass sozusagen die Angstreaktion in der Amygdalaregion im Gehirn löschungsresistent ist und es somit in der Konsequenz im Therapieziel nur um die Verringerung der Angstreaktion, bzw. Hemmung der Angstreaktion gehen könne. Konkret modifizieren die Autoren innerhalb des kognitiv, verhaltenstherapeutischen Vorgehens das Modell von Ehlers und Clark, ebenso das EMDR-Verfahren von Shapiro. Das Biofeedbackverfahren nutzen die Autoren als diagnostisches Instrument, um die subjektiven Bewertungen seitens der Patienten und Patientinnen auch objektiv überprüfbar zu machen mit Hilfe der Messung der elektrodermalen Aktivität (EDA). Im zweiten Teil des Buches beschreiben sie detailliert eine wissenschaftliche Studie an 16 Patienten und Patientinnen, die an dem Behandlungsprogramm an der Universität Göttingen teilgenommen haben. Hierbei sei bei allen Patienten und Patientinnen eine signifikante positive Symptomveränderung der PTB nachzuweisen gewesen. Im weiteren Teil des Buches stellen sie ihr ausführliches Therapiekonzept und Behandlungsprotokoll vor. Es wird eingehend auf die Diagnostik (psychologische Testverfahren sowie Biofeedback eingegangen, ein wichtiger Teil ist die Informationsvermittlung sowie Stabilisierung für die Patienten und Patientinnen. Danach erfolgt die Traumabehandlung mit Konfrontation und Integration. Wert wird hierbei in Abgrenzung zu Shapiro auf die frühzeitige Verbindung zur positiven Kognition gelegt in Verbindung mit Hausaufgaben, die die Patienten zwischen den Sitzungen bekommen mit eingehenden Verhaltensübungen. Die Autoren grenzen ein, dass ihre Methode nicht für alle Patienten und Patie tinnen geeignet ist, sondern dissoziative Störungen und Persönlichkeitsstörungen sowie Suchtproblematik explizit ausgeschlossen seien. Die Stabilisierungsübungen werden praktisch beschrieben (Sicherer Ort, Tresor), ebenso die praktische Anwendung des Biofeedbackverfahrens sowie das Behandlungsprotokoll für EMDR. Gegen Ende des Bandes schließen sich Fallstudien aus der Arbeit der Autoren an, um die Praxis zu verdeutlichen. Im Anhang gibt es Adressenverzeichnisse über den Bezug von Tests, Biofeedbackgeräten oder Lehrfilmen. Zusammenfassend kann man sagen, dass der Band kurzgefasst, sehr übersichtlich und konkret sowie praxisnah das neuropsychotherapeutische Behandlungsprogramm darstellt, so dass dies hilfreich für die psychotherapeutische Praxis in Bezug auf Traumabehandlungen erscheint. Das Buch richtet sich an Fachleute und ist für Laien eher weniger geeignet.

In the presented text by Stefan Jacobs and Anna de Jong, the treatments approached are the cognitive-behavioral therapy, the EMDR method and biofeedback combined to the fear reaction Framework to reduce traumatic memories or to inhibit and thus the symptoms of reduce post-traumatic stress disorder. In the first part of the book, the authors detail to the theoretical background (neurophysiology, Brain functions, a), the facilitation of the neuronal accompanied by traumatic memories. Here, they argued that the neuronal Facilitations of trauma can not be cleared, so to speak, that the fear response in the Amygdalaregion Brain is resistant to extinction and thus in consequence the goal of therapy just to reduce the fear response, and inhibiting the fear response could. Specifically, the authors modify within the cognitive, behavioral approach, the model by Ehlers and Clark, as well as the method of EMDR Shapiro. The biofeedback method, the authors use as a diagnostic tool for the subjective evaluation on the part of the patients also making objectively verifiable by measuring electrodermal activity (EDA). In the second part of the book they describe in detail a scientific study of 16 male and female patients, where the treatment program at the University Göttingen participated. Here is at all patients, and patients had a significant positive Detect symptom change the PTB have been. In another part of the book they put their detailed Therapeutic approach and treatment protocol first. It will detail the psychological diagnosis ( Test procedures and biofeedback received an important Part is to communicate information and stabilization for male and female patients. Thereafter the confrontation with trauma treatment and integration. Value in this case in contrast to Shapiro on down early connection to the positive cognition in conjunction with homework, the patients who get between meetings with incoming Behavioral exercises. The authors of a frontier that their method is not for All male and female patients is appropriate, but dissociative And personality disorders and addiction are explicitly excluded. The stabilization exercises are described practically (Safe Place, Safe), as well as the practical Application of biofeedback procedure and the treatment protocol for EMDR. Towards the end of the tape to close case studies from the work of the authors in order to clarify the practice. In the appendix, there are records of the address Terms of testing, biofeedback devices or educational films. In summary, one can say that the band concise, very clear and concrete and practical the neuro-psychological treatment program represents, so this is helpful for the psychotherapeutic Practice in relation to trauma treatment appears. The book is aimed at professionals and is for Lay less suitable.

Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

163. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). EMDR vs CBT in the treatment of anorexia nervosa: A preliminary study. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In working with clients with anorexia nervosa for the past 18 months, it has become apparent that while many clinicians continue to utilise a variety of treatment means, CBT or systemic family therapy are often treatments most frequently offered to the sufferer. However, what does appear to be consistent is the general view (e.g., Waller; Treasure; Brewer) that ‘recovery’ will take an average between 1 to 2 years with many clients suffering from this disorder never making a full or complete recovery.
With this in mind, sixteen clients with a previous diagnosis of anorexia nervosa and under medical supervision with a BMI of 16.5 – 18 and still meeting the mental criteria of anorexia nervosa (DSM IV) were offered either EMDR (N.10) or CBT (N.6). Starting with the premise that most sufferers of anorexia nervosa argued that simply ‘eating’ is not the answer – but rather the mechanism by which control is maintained – it was agreed that regular weigh-ins and the use of food journals would form part of the study – however, no therapeutic emphasis would be placed directly on food in either the CBT or the EMDR group.
Those receiving EMDR recovered substantially quicker and with less food-related exposure, once the target memory precipitating the anorexic onset was identified. Interestingly, food intake and weight increased without needing to be targeted as a separate matter, once the ‘feeder’ memory had been adapted in 8 out of the 10 EMDR clients. In the remaining two clients, behavioural experiments targeting the “practice of behaving (and eating) normally’ one day a week in order to reduce the fear of ‘normality’ was used with good effect.
Whilst the CBT group did improve, they continued to fluctuate in terms of active anorexic patterns of behaviour and their weight or food intake did not appear to improve significantly.
Although the trial lasted for 6 months duration, on average, the EMDR group reached ‘recovery’ at around 3-4 month mark, compared to the CBT group of which five noticed ‘improvement,’ however, did not appear to have increased weight and still reported phobic reactions to both body-mage and food at the 4 month mark. One in the CBT group did make a significant improvement based on cognitive restructuring alone and this client did increase weight and intake significantly at the same ratio as the EMDR group.
At the initial 1-month follow-up post-study, the CBT group were still exhibiting symptoms of mental pre-occupation with diet/weight compared to the EMDR group who had reached normal BMI ranges (N.9) and all reported little to no pre-occupation with diet/eight.
Although this study is still pending follow-ups of all clients, there would appear, on the basis of this preliminary study that anorexia nervosa appears to respond better to EMDR in shorter treatment duration than CBT.
Furthermore, six of the EMDR group reposed using safe-space imagery to reduce their anxieties surrounding food and this may have been a contributory factor.

Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

164. de Roos, C., Greenwald, R., Noorthoorn, E., & de Jongh, A. (2004, November). EMDR vs. CBT for disaster-exposed children: A controlled study. Presentation at the 20th annual meeting of the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, LA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In May 2000 a firework depot exploded in the city of Enschede (The Netherlands), leaving 22 people dead, 947 injured, more than 500 houses destroyed, and about 1500 houses significantly damaged. In total 4,163 people were affected, including many children and adolescents. Children with chronic posttraumatic stress reactions were referred for treatment to the Ambultant Mental Health Care team in Enschede. A randomized controlled trial was conducted to evaluate the relative efficacy of EMDR versus a CBT approach for reducing children’s symptoms of PTSD, depression, anxiety and behavior problems. All participants treated from 2001 to 2003 were included. They received 4 sessions EMDR or 4 sessions CBT. Moreover, four sessions of parent guidance were included in both groups. The final N was 53 children (age 3-18). Assessment took place prior to the intervention, immediately after the intervention and at 3 months follow-up. The main outcome measures were: UCLA PTSD Index (parent, child and adolescent version), Child Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (CROPS), the Parent Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (PROPS), the Problem Rating Scale (PRS), the Birleson Depression Scale and the Multidimensional Anxiety Scale for Children (MASQ, anxiety). Also parent-reported psychosocial dysfunction and teacher-reported problems were assessed (Child Behavior Check List: parent form and teacher form and for children aged 11 and older: self report form). For the youngest group (0-6 years) the Trauma Symptom Checklist for Young Children (TSCYC) was included.

Keywords: CBT Children Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Controlled Study Disaster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

165. Settle, C. (2007, June). EMDR with children 2-10 years of age: Practical and creative therapuetic tools derived from an ongoing fidelity study based on the adaptive information processing model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will encompass the findings from a current and ongoing research study on EMDR with young children, with implications for clinical practice arising from this study. The clinical experiences of the presenter, which include treating traumatized children and training EMDR therapists, led to the first EMDR fidelity study on children. From that study, our preliminary findings led us to formulate suggestions about training therapists; these ideas will be explained in the workshop.
Examples will be discussed of how issues related to the therapist, client, and patient, home environment, clinical environment, and therapist training all impact the EMDR treatment protocol with children 20 to 10 years of age. Participants will also learn to identify developmentally appropriate and child-specific languaging in order to conceptualize the treatment of children using the EMDR protocol. Using Dr. Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model, participants will learn to attune to the child verbally and non-verbally to understand how the child has learned to store the trauma in their memory network, versus how the parent or therapist believes the trauma to be stored. Specific tools like mapping and graphing that are used to tease out all the pieces of the EMDR protocol and develop case conceptualization will be demonstrated with associated videos. Through the use of Powerpoint presentation, case presentation, and handouts, additional practical and interesting tools will be presented to assist therapists in using Resource Development, Mastery, and Safe Place exercises in the efficacious treatment of young children. Creative tools used to identify targets, emotions, body sensation, and negative and positive cognitions, will be demonstrated, as well as measurements to aid the child in eliciting the VOC and SUDs. Also, the important of the three-pronged approach (the process of addressing targets from the past, present, and future), and how to develop targets from a child’s often concrete perspective, will be discussed. Finally, participants will be able to use a specific format for reevaluation from both the child’s and parents’ point of view. With these advanced skills in translating EMDR into developmentally appropriate terms and imaginative tools for implementation, participants will return to their practices encouraged to use the entire EMDR protocol with even the youngest of clients. The workshop, which is based on clinical experience and research, will teach creative skills in applying the eight-phase protocol to young children.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Children Fidelity Study Techniques

Accuracy Verified: Yes

166. Tinker, R. H. (2007, June). EMDR with children of all ages: Theoretical possibilities. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR has been applied successfully to traumatized children even younger than two years of age. Such application allows us to formulate theories about what the essential ingredients in EMDR are, in a way that is not possible with adults, where the situation is more complex, and more complicated theories are frequently offered. These essential elements appear to be the pairing of the traumatic memory with bilateral stimulation in a safe environment. Video clips will be shown illustrating how such pairing, on both an individual and group basis, can be accomplished and how results can be documented.While EMDR with children offers the possibility of parsimony in theory construction, such theory needs to encompass all phenomena that appear in EMDR sessions, such as elimination of phantom limb pain and the appearance of stigmata during and after EMDR sessions. Video clips will be shown documenting the elimination of phantom limb pain, and photos of stigmata from EMDR sessions. Theoretical possibilities will be presented to account for these phenomena in a way that is both parsimonious and encompassing.

Keywords: Children Keynote

Accuracy Verified: Yes

167. Tinker, R. H. (2008, September). EMDR with children of all ages: Theoretical possibilities. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR has been applied successfully to traumatized children even younger than two years of age. Such application allows us to formulate theories about what the essential ingredients in EMDR are, in a way that is not possible with adults, where the situation is more complex, and more complicated theories are frequently offered. These essential elements appear to be the pairing of the traumatic memory with bilateral stimulation in a safe environment. Video clips will be shown illustrating how such pairing, on both an individual and group basis, can be accomplished and how results can be documented. While EMDR with children offers the possibility of parsimony in theory construction, such theory needs to encompass all phenomena that appear in EMDR sessions, such as elimination of phantom limb pain and the appearance of stigmata during and after EMDR sessions. Video clips will be shown documenting the elimination of phantom limb pain, and photos of stigmata from EMDR sessions. Theoretical possibilities will be presented to account for these phenomena in a way that is both parsimonious and encompassing.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

168. Meignant, I. (2011, June). EMDR with couples in the context of family therapy [EMDR mit paaren im kontext der familientherapie]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of both Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model and the AIP model is a new perspective for couples’therapy and for EMDR target plan and further in individual therapy where relational problems are involved. This workshop will teach present a way to do a target plan for relational problem treatment. Focusing on couples’therapy the workshop will show how to do an EMDR case conceptualization integrating the systemic model. It will propose clinical question/answer that will help to decide to use EMDR or not in the couple session, choosing the position of the other member of the couple during the reprocessing phases. It will show the use of individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home. What we propose here is that the understanding of Mony Elkaïm’s Systemic model for a couple in crisis guides us to find where to work on the past of each member to heal the couple in the EMDR target plan. We imagine that this understanding can be of help to build a bridge between any 2 parts of a relation: 2friends, 2 colleagues, 2 persons from different culture or religion. The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples, EMDR case conceptualization and EMDR target plan. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: "I want to be loved" (O.P) and" if someone loves me he will leave me" (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in interaction. The aim of the EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem the couple is dealing with, hence helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight-phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. We will see how this target plan can apply to any dyad or system in crisis in family therapy, couple therapy and individual therapy. Learning objectives: •Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple or any relational present problem in an EMDR target plan. •Being able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple. •Evaluate more clearly whether and when to use EMDR in the couple therapy session. •Knowing specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with couple.

Keywords: Couples Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

169. Paulsen, S. (2010, October). EMDR with dissociative clients: 17 secrets. Presentation at the 27th Annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Unmodified EMDR can harm dissociative clients if it prematurely breaches dissociative barriers overwhelming the client’s capacity and resources. Practitioners must screen for dissociation and use special procedures to safely use EMDR with these clients. The workshop will cover critical guidelines and techniques to pace and troubleshoot EMDR with dissociative clients within the phased treatment model, for clients ranging from DDNOS to DID. Assessment and stabilization are key to preparing clients for trauma work. The workshop offers methods to increase affect tolerance, establish a two-step containment habit, and orient personalities to person place and time. Other topics include: increasing tolerance of body sensation and affect, and enhancing compassion for self and others, directly working with introjects or other “monstrous” shame-laden parts, essential to reducing internal conflict and resistance to therapy. The workshop instructs in specific ego state strategies and imagery to provide sufficient resources, maintain an observing ego. Rooted in the hypnotic tradition, stabilization methods to pace and fractionate the work within EMDR while interspersing trauma work with sessions that consolidate gains. The workshop also describes the conference room method and means to trouble-shoot stuck processing. Finally, the workshop describes the final phases of therapy, skills building, integration and fusion.
Participants will be able to : ♦♦ explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation and choose an appropriate protocol. ♦♦ list six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients, to increase rapport, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources. ♦♦ structure EMDR sessions using imagery and ego state interventions for pacing, fractionating and trouble-shooting the work.

Keywords: Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

170. Bisping, V. (2011, June). EMDR with patients with dentophobia. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
An appointment at the dentist’s is not what most people look forward to. For some people, however, even the mere thought of having to undergo dental treatment causes them to feel extreme fear and panic. Between 5 and 15% of the world population suffer from such a pathological form of dental fear, called dental phobia. Dentally anxious individuals commonly avoid necessary dental procedures for many years despite deteriorating oral health, agonizing pain and severe psychosocial problems. The majority of individuals with dental phobia recall a traumatic event as cause for the onset of their fear. Interestingly, nearly 50% of them even suffer from posttraumatic stress symptoms, such as intrusive memories, nightmares, hyperarousal and avoidance behavior. EMDR can be a very useful instrument to help dentally anxious people to cope with past traumatic experiences and to prepare them for future confrontations with phobic stimuli. The 90-minute workshop will give background information to the problem of pathological dental fear and present evidence from research showing that EMDR is an effective treatment method for dentophobia. The main focus will be on the practical procedure, which will be illustrated using video sequences of patient sessions. Learning objectives: This workshop will provide you with the following information: •a short review of current research and literature •the use of the EMDR protocol in its specific application to dentally anxious patients, with special emphasis on preparing the patient for future confrontations by working with flashforwards, future template and video check •ways of combining EMDR with other cognitive, behavioral and imagery techniques in the treatment of dental phobia.

Keywords: Dentophobia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

171. Herbert, C. (2011, June). EMDR – Practical applications and different treatment protocols for different needs. Presentation at the 7th International Congress of Cognitive Therapy, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced by Shapiro (1989) as a cognitivebehavioural therapy for clients with trauma a little over 20 years ago. After an initial period of intense controversy and scepticism regarding its proclaimed evidence base, EMDR has been studied extensively, its efficacy has been confirmed (Van Etten & Taylor, 1998; Shepherd et al. 2000, Alto, 2001; Davidson & Parker, 2001; Maxfield & Hyer, 2002; Bisson & Andrew, 2005; Bradley, et.al., 2005; Bisson, Ehlers, Matthews, Pilling, Richards, & Turner, 2007) and is one of the effective treatments of PTSD recommended by the National Institute of Clinical Excellence (NICE) of the UK Department of Health in March 2005. It has been estimated (Farrell & Keenan, 2010) that in the United Kingdom and Ireland approximately 6,000 mental health clinicians have been trained in EMDR. Although studies have evaluated EMDR as a distinct therapeutic modality, during the course of their different levels of EMDR training, clinicians are encouraged to integrate the EMDR treatment protocol into their predominant therapeutic orientation. Thus, EMDR can be used across different psychological therapies, including the Cognitive Psychotherapies. While this makes EMDR a highly versatile modality, it can pose a practical challenge to clinicians in terms of when and how to integrate EMDR into their work with clients. Further, for therapists not trained in EMDR, the concepts may seem strange and scepticism may remain to this date. This workshop seeks to close the gap between false perception and reality about EMDR, by drawing on the facilitator’s 14 years of practical experience in the use and integration of EMDR alongside her work as a Cognitive Behavioural Psychotherapist. This practice-oriented workshop will explore different applications of EMDR across the trauma spectrum, as well as, some treatment protocols for other client problems. The important roles of resource installation and interweaves will be introduced. Several forms of bilateral stimulation (DAS - Dual attention stimulus) and an EMDR-based protocol for the installation of a Safe Place for complex trauma (Herbert, 2002) will be practically demonstrated. Learning Objective • To learn about different EMDR applications both in the treatment of different types of trauma, as well as, other psychological problems. • To alleviate scepticism and encourage understanding on how EMDR can be integrated alongside the Cognitive Psychotherapies. • To gain some practical exposure on how EMDR is applied. Training Modality • Training will be practice-oriented and will include some experiential exercise.

Keywords: Protocols Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

172. 吕秋云钱铭怡 [Lv Qiuyun & Qian Mingyi] (2010年05期). EMDR在中国的发展历程 [EMDR development in China]. 西華大學學報(哲學社會科學版) 29卷5期 [West China University (Social Science Edition, 29(5))]. doi:cnki:sun:cdsf.0.2010-05-002 .

Language: Chinese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
本世纪初,EMDR引入中国,开始了八年艰苦发展历程:从人们对它一无所知,到现在有了自己的组织;从最初的30余人,到目前近200人参与学习和应用;从我国在国际EMDR领域上的空白,到开始听到中国EMDR专业人士的声音,并在亚洲EMDR组织中占有重要的一席之地。这一步一步走来,无不凝聚了中国EMDR治疗推动者们的心血与努力。今天,越来越多的专业人士开始关注EMDR的治疗效果,5.12地震带来的巨大灾难,更是凸显了EMDR在平复灾区民众心理创伤中的重要作用。【作者单位】：北京大学精神卫生研究所;北京大学心理学系;

From the people know nothing about it, and now have their own organizations; from the initial 30 people, nearly 200 people involved in the current study and applications; from EMDR in the international field of the blank, to begin to hear the voice of the Chinese professionals in EMDR and EMDR in Asia, occupies an important place in the organization. This step by step way, embodied the EMDR treatment of the Chinese efforts and the efforts of their promoters. Today, more and more professionals began to focus the therapeutic effect of EMDR, 5.12 enormous earthquake disaster, but also highlights the EMDR people in the affected areas to calm down the important role of psychological trauma.

Keywords: China Development Process

Accuracy Verified: Yes

173. Faust, T. (2012, June). EMDR, los estados del yo, los policías y las reinas en un caso de ansiedad ante los exámenes[EMDR, ego states, policemen and Queens in a case of test anxiety]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We present a case of Test Anxiety, handled using a combination of EMDR and Ego State Short Term Therapy. Shira, aged 27, is a bright science student. She recently failed a math test due to an anxiety attack. Shira feels that her ability to complete her degree studies is under a real threat. Reported symptoms: great stress, chest pain, pessimistic thoughts, and a general feeling of low self-‐esteem. The treatment consisted of four sessions before her forthcoming math exam, and a fifth follow-‐up session after it. The therapeutical approach Psycho-‐educational counseling, self-‐relaxation and guided imagery, EMDR phobia protocol (Shapiro F.), use of puppets for work on Ego States (Cohen-‐Posey K.) based on Voice Dialogue (Stone). During her EMDR processing, Shira chose different puppets to represent both her negative and positive cognitions (PC, NC). A Policeman puppet (NC) represented the "protecting part" of the vulnerable child. This failed part lacks in self-‐confidence and blocks her progress. Shira's successful PC part is represented by the Queen puppet. She is sure Shira will succeed, because she's able to. During the desensitization process, Shira created a dialogue between her different parts, and empowered the successful, functioning, Queen part. This reinforced her self-‐esteem and her Ego Awareness The awareness of these parts in her becomes a resource used by Shira for a successful performance in her math exam, in which she gets the highest grades. We shall present the protocol of our sessions, and the use of puppets as projection tools of the Ego parts.

Presentamos un caso de ansiedad ante exámenes, llevado a través del uso del EMDR y la terapia breve de estados del Ego combinados. Shira, tiene 27 años, es una brillante estudiante de ciencias. Recientemente suspendió un test de matemáticas debido a un ataque de ansiedad. Shira siente que su habilidad para completar sus estudios de grado esta bajo una amenaza real. Síntomas registrados: Gran estrés, dolor de pecho, pensamientos pesimistas, y sentimientos generales de baja autoestima. El tratamiento consistió en cuatro sesiones antes de su siguiente examen de matemáticas, y un seguimiento de 5 sesiones después de este. El enfoque terapéutico. El consejo psico-‐educacional, auto-‐relajación e imaginación guiada, protocolo EMDR para fobia(Shapiro F.), uso de marionetas para trabajar con los estados del Ego (Cohen-‐Posey K.) basado en el la voz del dialogo (Stone). Durante su procesamiento EMDR, Shira escoge diferentes marionetas para representar sus cogniciones negativas y positivas (PC, NC). Una marioneta de agente de policía (NC) representaba la “parte protectora” de un niño vulnerable. Esta parte fallo en su autoconfianza y bloque su progreso. La parte que representaba el éxito de Shira PC era la marioneta de la Reina. Ella estaba segura de que Shira Durante el proceso de desensibilización, Shira creó un dialogo entre sus diferentes partes, y reforzó el existo, y el funcionamiento de la parte de la Reina. Esto reforzó su autoestima y su conciencia del Ego. La conciencia de estas partes se convirtió en un recurso usado por Shira para el existo en la realización de su examen de matemáticas, en donde saco las notas más altas. Presentaremos el protocolo con nuestras sesiones y el uso de marionetas como herramientas de proyección de las partes del ego.

Keywords: Ego States Policement, Queens Test Anxiety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

174. Fredin, I. (2005). EMDR-behandling: Barns och ungdomars upplevelser en kvalitetssäkringsstudie [EMDR treatment: Ensuring the quality of EMDR as a treatment for children and young people]. Umeå University, Sweden.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Föreliggande studie är dels ett led i att kvalitetssäkra EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar och dels att utröna om behandlingen bidragit till ett förbättrat mående. EMDR som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar har stöd i kontrollerade studier, men ytterligare forskning behövs. I den här studien deltog åtta barn och ungdomar med varierande diagnoser, vilka fått EMDR-behandling i barn- och ungdomspsykiatrisk öppenvård. Behandlingen ingick i en individualterapi i ett familjeterapeutiskt sammanhang. Barnen/ungdomarna intervjuades per telefon om hur de upplevt behandlingen och om sitt mående i efterförloppet. Information om diagnoser, C-GAS, antal EMDR-sessioner samt terapeutens bedömning inhämtades som komplement till intervjun. Resultaten visar att EMDR-behandlingen upplevs ha bidragit till att obehagskänslor och symtom minskade, men i olika grad, för alla intervjuade barn/ungdomar. Denna förändring kunde också noteras i terapeutens bedömning och i de bedömda C-GAS-värdena. Alla kände sig trygga under behandlingen och tyckte att de fick tillräcklig information. Hälften tyckte att konfrontationen med de svåra minnena var det mest obehagliga. Vissa detaljer i protokollet, såsom att bestämma målbild, upplevdes svårt för över hälften. Alla intervjuade skulle rekommendera EMDR-behandling till andra. Det positiva resultatet talar för att EMDR är en användbar metod för barn- och ungdomar med traumatiska minnen, och att det är värdefullt att satsa på fortsatt forskning kring EMDR med barn- och ungdomar.

The present study is the first part of ensuring the quality of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) as a treatment for children and young people and also to determine if the treatment contributed to an improved malaise. EMDR as a treatment for children and adolescents is supported by controlled studies, but further research is needed. In this study, eight children and adolescents with various diagnoses who received EMDR treatment in child and adolescent psychiatric outpatients. The treatment was part of an individual therapy in a family therapy context. Children / young people were interviewed by telephone about their experiences and treatment of their malaise in its aftermath. Information on diagnosis, C-GAS, number of EMDR sessions and the therapist's assessment was collected as a supplement to the interview. The results show that EMDR treatment is perceived to have contributed to the discomfort and symptoms decreased, but to varying degrees, all interviewed children / adolescents. This change was also noted in the therapist's assessment and the assessed C-GAS-values. All felt safe during the treatment and felt they had enough information. Half thought that the confrontation with the difficult memories was the most unpleasant. Some details of the protocol, such as determining the vision, difficulty was experienced for more than half. All respondents would recommend EMDR treatment to others. The positive results suggest that EMDR is a useful method for children and adolescents with traumatic memories, and that it is worthwhile to invest in continued research on EMDR with children and adolescents.

Keywords: Adolescents Children: Psychotherapy Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

175. Forgash, C. A. (2002, June). EMDR/ego state work in trauma response situations: Working with survivors of the WTC 9/11 tragedy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Therapists who respond to massive trauma find that some clients (i.e., people who escaped the WTC Towers, rescue workers, firefighters, and those who have lost family members) may be triggered into reexperiencing earlier traumas and may present with a dissociative disorder. Integration of EMDR and Ego State Therapy provides a safer approach. Unresolved trauma necessitates dealing with ego states that hold earlier memories/symptoms to prevent poor response to standard EMDR. This presentation emphasizes practical, safety focused innovations; planing for longer EMDR treatment; developing resources, stability and readiness; container and imagery exercises to help clients deal with triggering stressful situations. This workshop will provide handout and bibliography; case illustrations and slides of clients treated in the aftermath of disaster.

Keywords: 9/11 Disaster Ego State Therapy September 11th Survivors World Trade Center WTC

Accuracy Verified: Yes

176. McCabe, S. (2004, September-October). EMDR: Implications of the use of reprocessing therapy in nursing practice. Perspectives in Psychiatric Care, 40(3), 104-113. doi:10.1111/j.1744-6163.2004.tb00003.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Purpose: To examine the available evidence base for EMDR treatment in psychiatric nursing practice. Sources: Evidenced-based research findings, published case and anecdotal reports, and primary source documents on the development of the treatment method. Conclusions: EMDR use remains controversial. Although it is safe, little is known regarding the mechanism of action of any therapeutic effect; more rigorous empirical establishment of efficacy is needed. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Clinical Efficacy Literature Review Nursing Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

177. Shapiro, F. (1994, Summer). EMDR: In the eye of a paradigm shift. the Behavior Therapist, 17(7), 153-156.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR is presented by its founder [Shapiro] as a method for allowing long delayed learning to take place through as yet unknown neural mechanisms which are triggered by the repetitive eye movements of the procedure. In Stekete and Goldstein's appraisal of research examining EMDR's effectiveness we begin to see the contours of an empirical response to some of the earlier miraculous and enigmatic clinical case reports using this procedure. [Adapted from Introduction]

Keywords: Professional Criticism Reply Psychophysiology Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

178. Derksen, M. T., & Baeten, B. M. (2010, April). EMDR: Kijken met een diagnostische 'traumabril' in de ziekenhuispsychiatrie [EMDR: A diagnostic check with trauma glasses' in the psychiatric hospital]. Presentatie op het 38ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Maastricht, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Inhoud van de workshop: EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) is een intensieve vorm van psychotherapie voor mensen die last houden van de gevolgen van een (of meerdere) schokkende ervaring(en). Een deel van de getroffenen verwerkt deze ervaringen op eigen kracht, anderen ontwikkelen psychische klachten. Juist deze klachten in het hier en nu als gevolg van een schokkende gebeurtenis in het verleden maken de gebeurtenis tot een traumatische gebeurtenis. Een ogenschijnlijk eenvoudige medische ingreep kan leiden tot reactivering van eerdere traumatische ervaringen. De kern van deze workshop is het leren herkennen en vaststellen van de 'ontwrichtende ervaringen' die van blijvende invloed zijn op het functioneren van de patiënt. Verder wordt aandacht besteed aan het diagnostisch leren kijken met een 'traumabril' en het leren kennen van het indicatiegebied van emdr binnen de ziekenhuispsychiatrie. emdr is volgens internationale en nationale richtlijnen de behandeling van eerste keus bij PTSS. EMDR kan ook toegepast worden bij traumagerelateerde stoornissen die niet per se hoeven te voldoen aan de diagnose ptss, zoals bij angststoornissen, eetstoornissen, pijnstoornissen, somatoforme stoornissen, seksuele stoornissen en verslaving. De bijzondere kenmerken en effecten van emdr worden besproken. Gecontroleerde effectstudies laten zien dat EMDR even effectief of effectiever is dan de huidige meest effectieve therapievorm, de cognitieve gedragstherapie. EMDR-behandeling is bovendien sneller en minder belastend voor patiënten. Vorm: Presentatie, geïllustreerd met videobeelden, tijd voor vragen en een interactieve discussie. Leerdoelen: Na de workshop kunnen de deelnemers kijken met de diagnostische 'traumabril', hebben zij inzicht in het brede indicatiegebied van EMDR en hebben zij kennis van deze vorm van psychotherapie en de plaats van EMDR binnen de psychotherapie.

Contents of the workshop: EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) is an intensive form of psychotherapy for people to suffer from the effects of one (or more) shocking experience (s). Some of the affected processes these experiences on their own, others developed psychological problems. Precisely these problems in the here and now because of a shocking event in the past to make the event a traumatic event. A seemingly simple medical intervention can lead to reactivation of previous traumatic experiences. The core of this workshop is learning to recognize and identify the "disruptive experiences" of lasting impact on the functioning of the patient. Attention is paid to the diagnostic learning to look with an "eye trauma 'and getting to know the indication of EMDR in the psychiatry hospital. EMDR has been under international and national guidelines the treatment of choice for PTSD. EMDR can also be applied to trauma-related disorders that do not necessarily have to meet the PTSD diagnosis, such as anxiety disorders, eating disorders, pain disorders, somatoform disorders, sexual disorders and addictions. The particular characteristics and effects of EMDR are discussed. Controlled Impact studies show that EMDR is as effective or more effective than the current most effective form of therapy, cognitive behavioral therapy. EMDR treatment is faster and less stressful for patients. Methods: Presentation, illustrated with video, an interactive time for questions and discussion. Objective: After the workshop the participants can see the diagnostic trauma spectacles, they understand the broad indication in EMDR and have knowledge of this form of psychotherapy and the place of EMDR in psychotherapy.

Keywords: Hospital

Accuracy Verified: Yes

179. Bertolotti, G. (2008, June). EMDR: Should be appropriate in a rehabilitation multidisciplinary programme?. Poster session presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Because EMDR is a powerful short-term therapy effective for confronting and overcoming stress, anxiety, and trauma which could be its role in an intensive rehabilitation multidisciplinary programme? As well-known PTSD is the most common diagnostic category used to describe symptoms arising from emotionally traumatic experience.This disorder presumes that the person experienced a traumatic event involving actual or threatened death or injury to themselves or others. Some research shows that EMDR is rapid, safe and effective in helping those who suffer from anxiety, distressing memories, nightmares, insomnia, as consequences from traumatic events. Several recent reviews have looked at the relationship between medical illness and subsequent PTSD. Moreover Spindler(2005) published a review with focal point on subjects after cardiovascular disease and mainly with a focus on prevalence rates, risk factors, and future. Should be possible catch a trauma event right through in-hospital and use the EMDR when appropriate? Hence how should be tailored an appropriate assessment procedures during the rehabilitation in-hospital? Anxiety (using a the STAI) and Depression (measured with Depression Questionnaire) with clinical cut-off score might be useful in screening and an adequately structured interview could complete in-hospital screening. In a more wide assessment screening a device for psychophysiological assessment measuring electrodermal activity and heart rate/pulse wave. An elevated cardiovascular and electrodermal activity during the interview should be an index for selecting a clinical simple of patients where carry out a deeper assessment in search for a trauma connect to the pre-rehabilitation period or older. The aforementioned could be a wished-for screen subjects with trauma events both at short or long term insurgence.

Keywords: Rehabilitation Multidisciplinarian Program

Accuracy Verified: Yes

180. Prencipe, M. (2010). EMDR: Stato dell’arte e linee future di ricerca [EMDR: Current status and future lines of research]. Università degli Studi di Torino.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
“ Quando si vive un’esperienza davvero sgradevole, due sono le cose che si possono fare, due sono le strade che si possono percorrere. Una è quella di guardare in faccia il ricordo di quell’esperienza, continuare a pensarci, a parlarne e a provare sensazioni al riguardo: può essere difficile, ma è come se ogni volta si desse a quel ricordo un piccolo morso, lo si masticasse per bene e lo si digerisse. Esso allora entra a far parte del nostro nutrimento e ci aiuta a crescere. E la parte che fa male si riduce sempre di più. Quando si dice che attraverso i momenti difficili si diventa più forti, e a questo che ci si riferisce. Purtroppo a volte la gente percorre l’altra strada. Il ricordo è così doloroso, fa così male che lo si vuole solo scacciare, si vuole mettere un muro tra noi e lui, ci si vuole soltanto sentire bene e riuscire a tirare avanti la giornata. Questo funziona, almeno per un po’; ci dà sollievo. Ma il problema è che il ricordo non va via, è sempre lì, fresco come il giorno in cui il fatto è accaduto, sempre pronto a ripresentarsi per essere masticato completamente e digerito in modo da diventare parte del passato. E poi, ogni volta, c’è qualcosa che ci fa ripensare a quel ricordo, come se questo dicesse: ‘Ehi, ci sono anch’io, mi fai entrare adesso?’. Ecco un esempio, quasi tutti noi, se camminando veniamo urtati incidentalmente da qualcuno, be’, forse ci secchiamo un po’ per qualche secondo, ma non di più, basta un: ‘Mi scusi’, e tutto finisce. Ma se la persona che viene urtata ha un mucchio di rabbia compressa dietro a quel muro, avrà la nostra stessa minima normale reazione, con in più tutto quel materiale che sta dietro al muro e che dice: ‘Anch’io’, per cui la persona sarà talmente fuori dai gangheri da essere pronta a litigare. E’ questo il problema: il materiale che sta dietro al muro; ci può saltare addosso in ogni momento e provocare in noi reazioni eccessive, rendere difficili le cose facili. Così a volte la gente, quando si ammala per via di questi problemi, va da un terapeuta per farsi aiutare. E con il suo aiuto riesce a riafferrare ciò che ha cacciato dietro al muro: prende un pezzetto di quel ricordo, lo mastica per bene, lo digerisce e diventa molto più forte. Con l’EMDR accade qualcosa di molto simile a quanto succede con le altre terapie: si riesce a riprendere ciò che sta dietro al muro, se ne prende un pezzo, lo si mastica per bene, tutto qui. Solo che con l’EMDR si rivivono i vari pezzi del brutto ricordo molto più in fretta, magari si ripercorre un intero ricordo in sole due sedute, talvolta in più, talvolta in meno”(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).

"When you live a truly unpleasant, there are two things that you can do, there are two ways you could go. One is to face the memory of that experience, continue to think about it, talk about it and try to sensations about it: it can be difficult, but it's as if every time you gave at the memory a small bites, chew it well and it is digested. It then becomes part of our nourishment and helps us grow. And the part that hurts is reduced more more. When it is said that through the tough times you become stronger, and that this it refers. Unfortunately sometimes people runs the other way. The memory is so painful, it hurts so much that you just want to drive, you want to put a wall between us and him, you only want to feel good and be able to get by the day. This works, at least for a while ', gives us relief. But the problem is that the memory does not go away, is always there, as fresh as the day on which the event took place, always ready to recur to be chewed and digested completely in order to become part of the past. And then, every time, there is something that makes us realize that memory, as if this should say, 'Hey, I'm here too, let me in now?'. Here's an example, almost all of us, if we come walking accidentally bumped by someone, well, 'maybe there secchiamo a little 'for a few seconds, but no more, just a:' Excuse me ', and all ends. But if the person who is hit has a bunch of repressed rage behind that wall will have our very minimal normal reaction, plus all that material behind the wall and says: 'I too', for which the person will be so off the hinges to be ready to fight. And 'This is the problem: the material behind the wall, there could pounce at any time and cause reactions in us excessive, make difficult things easy. So sometimes, when people get sick for Because of these problems, go to a therapist for help. And with his help can recapture what has driven behind the wall: it takes a little bit of that memory, the chew well, digests it, and it becomes much stronger. With EMDR something happens very similar to what happens with other therapies: you can not take back what is behind the wall, it takes a piece, chew it well, that's all. Only with EMDR is reliving the various pieces of the bad memory much faster, maybe you retraces an entire memory in just two sessions, sometimes more, sometimes in less "(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).

Keywords: Research

Accuracy Verified: No

181. Derksen, M. T. H., & Baeten, B. M. (2011, April). EMDR: theorie en praktijk binnen de ziekenhuispsychiatrie [EMDR: Theory and practice within the psychiatric hospital]. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Inhoud van de workshop: EMDR (eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing) is een intensieve vorm van psychotherapie voor mensen die last houden van de gevolgen van een (of meerdere) schokkende ervaring(EN). Over het effect van emdr is wetenschappelijk aangetoond dat het mogelijk is kwellende herbelevingen van vroegere gebeurtenissen kwijt te raken. emdr is, volgens (inter)nationale richtlijnen, de eerste keus bij behandeling van posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS). emdr maakt de in het geheugen opgeslagen traumatische ervaringen toegankelijk en activeert het natuurlijk verwerkingsproces zodat deze gebeurtenissen worden ontdaan van hun emotionele lading en een nieuwe betekenis krijgen. emdr kan ook toegepast worden bij traumagerelateerde stoornissen zoals bij angststoornissen, eetstoornissen, somatoforme stoornissen, seksuele stoornissen, verslaving en chronisch pijn. EMDR is een relatief nieuwe therapie, overigens alweer 20 jaar oud. Grondlegster is de Amerikaanse Francine Shapiro, die in 1989 een eerste versie van emdr beschreef. Door Shapiro zelf en later ook door andere therapeuten is het EMDRprotocol aangescherpt en verbeterd. Halverwege de jaren ’90 van de vorige eeuw introduceerden Ad de Jongh en Erik ten Broeke emdr in Nederland. De laatste jaren wordt er nauwelijks nog iets aan het basisprotocol veranderd of toegevoegd. De belangrijkste ontwikkelingen vinden plaats in de theorievorming en de toepassingsmogelijkheden. Hoe werkt EMDR, welke hersengebieden zijn erbij betrokken, wat is het werkzame mechanisme en bij welke stoornissen kan deze therapie worden toegepast. De kern van deze workshop is het leren kennen van recente verklaringsmodellen over de werking van emdr. De bijzondere kenmerken en effecten van EMDR en de verschillende toepassingsgebieden worden besproken. Vorm: Presentatie, geïllustreerd met videobeelden, tijd voor vragen en een interactieve discussie. Leerdoel: Na de workshop heeft de deelnemer zicht op de verschillende recente theoretische verklaringsmodellen van emdr en heeft hij kennis van het brede indicatiegebied van EMDR en de plaats van emdr binnen de psychotherapie.

Contents of the workshop: EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing) is a intensive form of psychotherapy for people that to suffer the consequences of one (or more) shocking experience (S). On the effects of EMDR has been scientifically proven that it is possible agonizing reliving past losing events. EMDR is, according to (inter) national guidelines, The first choice of treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). EMDR allows the memory traumatic experiences accessible and activates the natural process so that events are stripped of their emotional charge and a new meaning. EMDR can also be applied in trauma-related disorders such as anxiety disorders, eating disorders, somatoform disorders, sexual disorders, addiction and chronic pain. EMDR is a relatively new therapy, however already 20 years old. Founder is the U.S. Francine Shapiro, who in 1989 first version of EMDR described. By Shapiro himself and later by other therapists is EMDRprotocol strengthened and improved. Mid-90s of the last century Ad de Jongh introduced and Erik ten Broeke EMDR in the Netherlands. In recent years there hardly anything to change the basic protocol or added. The main developments are place in the theory and application. How does EMDR, which brain areas are involved, what is the active mechanism and disorders which can therapy administered. The core of this workshop is to learn Declaration of recent models on the operation EMDR. The particular characteristics and EMDR and the effects of different application are discussed. Methods: Presentation, illustrated with video, time for questions and an interactive discussion. Objective: After the workshop, the participant view of the various recent theoretical explanatory models of EMDR and has broad knowledge of the indication area of EMDR and the location of EMDR in psychotherapy.

Keywords: Practice Psychiatric Hospital Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

182. Hofmann, A., Fischer, G., Galley, N., & Shapiro, F. (1998). EMDR: Memory reprocessing and accelerated emotional learning. European Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 4, 206-213.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A number of recent controlled studies has shown that EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) can reprocess disturbing memories and bring them to therapeutic resolution whether or not patients fulfil the DSM (or ICD)- criteria of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The method can be integrated into treatment plans of different therapeutic approaches and integrates aspects of a number of the major treatment orientations. Clinical experience and EEG research show that the reprocessing in EMDR is not a trance-related phenomenon (Nicosia, 1995). However, EMDR blends well with hypnotic techniques in specific cases, especially with severe complex traumatised and dissociative patients. In addition, EMDR seems to help stabilise and generalise positive self-referencing beliefs as well as positive images, such as "a safe place", and accelerates future projectionsof new orientations and behaviours. In this sense, EMDR can be viewed not only as a method for the treatment of traumatic memories, but as a method of accelerated emotional learning.

Keywords: Accelerated Emotional Learning Therapeutic Integation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

183. Jones, K. R. (2006, June). EMDR: Warning on safe use. Therapy Today, 17(5), 23.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
For EMDR to be used safely, I strongly agree with the position emphasised during training with the EMDR Institute, that this is an adjunct technique which should only be integrated into existing and appropriate professional practice. Furthermore, practitioners should be qualified to carry out an effective mental health assessment, to screen potential clients for contraindicative effects (eg dissociation or psychosis) prior to treatment, as well as being competent to deal with adverse effects such as strong abreactions. Given the potential for harm with techniques such as EMDR, I believe that it is essential for practitioners to have a 'practising certificate' before offering this approach to clients, rather than simply undertaking 'some training' as noted by the author.

Keywords: Letter

Accuracy Verified: Yes

184. 市井雅哉 [Ichii Masaya]. (2008年6月). EMDR…トラウマ治療の新常識 [EMDR ... a new common sense of trauma treatment]. こころの臨床ア・ラカルト, 29(2), 163-344 [Clinical Psychology: Various Aspects], 27(2), 163-344.

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
《今回の特集：EMDR…トラウマ治療の新常識》本誌でEMDR（眼球運動による脱感作と再処理法）を，「これは奇跡だろうか！」と紹介してから10年。今やPTSDのみならず，ボーダーラインや発達障害の領域でもめざましい治療効果を発揮し，心理療法のあり方そのものをダイナミックに変革しようとしています。本特集ではさまざまな疑問に答える50のQ&Aや座談会など多方面から，「奇跡を確実に，安全に起こす治療法」として，再びEMDRの魅力と可能性に迫ります。

"The topic of today: EMDR ... a new sense of trauma treatment" The publication EMDR (and re-treatment of eye movement desensitization), and "Will this be a miracle!" From 10 years to introduce. Now not only PTSD, but demonstrated a remarkable therapeutic effect and developmental disabilities borderline area, trying to transform itself into a dynamic way of psychotherapy. In this special issue is to answer 50 questions from various fields, various Q & A and roundtable discussion, "Surely a miracle cure for lead safe" as the possibility looms again appeal and EMDR.

Keywords: Autism Spectrum Children Crime Victims DESNOS Gender Identification Disorders Hypnotism Loss of Coordination Disorder Parents Phobias Sexual Abuse Victims Traumatic Bereavement Truancy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

185. 市井雅哉 [Ichii Masaya]. (2008年6月). EMDR…トラウマ治療の新常識 [EMDR: New common sense for trauma therapy - Editorial]. こころの臨床ア・ラカルト, 27(2) [Clinical Psychology: Various Aspects, 2(27), 163-165].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Keywords: Editorial Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

186. D‘Hooghe, D. (2010, June). EMDR‘s application in the treatment of children with selective mutism. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This case concerns a 4,5 year old girl with Selective Mutism. In this particular case. I considered Selective Mutism a symptom of an attachment trauma. Since the trauma wasn't accessible seeing her age and the complexity of the trauma, I used the symptom as a target. I applied EMDR within a phase model: the preparation phase, confrontation phase and integration phase. During these three phases I continuously worked with bilateral stimulation It is my hypothesis that in this case the bilateral stimulation: 1. stimulated and strengthened positive links in the adaptive network. 2 synchronized the activity of both cerebral hemispheres, resulting in a connection between the primary emotions of traumatic experiences and rational insights and language. 3. unblocked the traumatic information and reactivated the natural healing process of the brain. I used several forms of bilateral stimulation as visual stimulation, tactile stimulation and the butterfly hug. Because of her lack of words, she wasn't able to tell me anything. So through storytelling I offered her different themes to which she could respond by making drawings, figures in clay, etc. During the preparation phase, I focused on safety, ego strengthening and affect management to reduce the fear to speak. 1. Working with safety : the eye movements were first accomplished using a safe Image which brought up her own sense of security. Then, after imagining this safe place, the child was willing to play tapping games to strengthen feelings of safety. 2. Ego strengthening : to feel as strong as possible by installing resources and positive cognitions, and guiding the child towards acceptance and development of its unique being. Bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences. 3. Affect management: in the process of strengthening affect management, the child was given access to her anxiety by storytelling linked to visualization, the use of images and bodywork. Again, bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences/skills. After a few sessions. I introduced the use of language and stimulated her to make sounds, followed by pronouncing places of words and finally the pronunciation of complete words and sentences. Through this whole process, 1 combined the specific exercises to learn how to speak with bilateral stimulations. During the twelfth session, the child started talking spontaneously Given the fact that there wasn't any direct confrontation work during the sessions, we are left to wonder whether there has or hasn't occurred any trauma processing. The symptom came to a halt, together with the disappearance of other symptoms that were Inked to the trauma. The question is whether it is necessary to confront young children with their trauma in order to heal. Nevertheless, it seems like the combination of bilateral stimulation with storytelling, art therapy, play therapy and visualization speeded up the elimination of the child's trauma symptoms considerably.

Keywords: Experimental Use Selective Mutism

Accuracy Verified: Yes

187. U.S. Department of Veterans Affairs, National Center for PTSD. (2001). Empirical evidence regarding behavioral treatments for PTSD, Factsheet. Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
EMDR involves having the patient bring to mind images of the trauma while engaging in back-and-forth eye movements (or while alternating oneâs attention back and forth using taps or sounds). It also addresses trauma-related negative beliefs. It has been shown to be more effective than psychodynamic, relaxation, supportive, or placebo wait list therapies (where patients are put on a waiting list to receive treatment but don't actually receive it by the time they are tested). Research comparing EMDR to the more generally accepted cognitive-behavioral techniques shows significantly better results with CBT than with EMDR, particularly at three-month follow-up. CBT results also show greater sustainability. Research looking at the different components of EMDR shows that the eye movement component adds no additional treatment effect to the imagery exposure and the process of dealing with negative beliefs.

Keywords: Behavioral Treatments Fact Sheet Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

188. Goodyear-Brown, P. (2008, January). Empirically informed play therapy inteventions for treating traumatized children, Parts I & II. Presentation at the San Diego International Conference on Child and Family Maltreatment, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: E
vidence Based Practice is the new standard in the field. However, the evidence base regarding trauma treatments for children, particularly young children, is in the early stages of it's evolution. Recent research related to the neurobiology of trauma, implicit and explicit memory systems and the impact of these dynamics on trauma treatment will be discussed. Treatments with a large evidence base, such as TF-CBT and EMDR will be discussed with a view to how many of the treatment goals can be accomplished and more easily digested by children through the vehicle of play. It is critical that practitioners who serve traumatized children be able to match interventions to treatment goals and symptomatology. Specific play therapy interventions will be tied to treatment goals in an effort to help practitioners expand their repertoires with child-friendly interventions based on the latest research. The treatment areas covered in this workshop will include helping the client to 1) re-establish a sense of safety and security, 2) learn and practice stress inoculation strategies, 3) identify and confront faulty attributions related to the trauma, 4) restructure distorted cognitions related to the trauma and 5) create a trauma narrative. Several play therapy interventions will be explained and demonstrated for each of the aforementioned gaols. Children accomplish the hard work of healing from trauma in a gentle, fun and safe treatment milieu. Case vignettes, slides and video clips will augment the didactic presentation. Experiential methods will also be used. Participants should come prepared to play!

Keywords: Children Evidence-Based Practice Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

189. Ogden, P. (2004, September). Empowering the body: Somatic awareness and physical action in the treatment of trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The repetitive traumatic patterns our clients come to us to change are not only psychological but somatic, clearly reflected in posture, energy level, movement, regulation of arousal and other physical attributes. Changing these patterns cannot be accomplished by insight alone. The procedural memory that keeps such behaviors and dissociative patterns in in place must be addressed. A body-oriented approach is indicated that facilitates new actions and addresses dissociative symptoms, including somaticcomponents of traumatic memories (e.g., pain, analgesia, and motor inhibitions) and avoidance-related symptoms such as bodily anesthesia. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy emphasizes practicing new actions and building other somatic resouces to mitigate symptoms and develop a somatic sense of self. In this workshop, somatic interventions that can be integrated into existing clinical skills will be taught and illustrated through excerpts of videotaped therapy sessions and brief experiential exercises.

Keywords: Dissociation Somatism Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

190. deGraffenreid, D., & Page, R. (2009, April 18). The enhanced safe place: A practitioners guide to using multi sensory imaging to strengthen the safe place. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Enhanced Safe Place (ESP) builds comfort and trust early in treatment. EP is especially effective in community MH settings. ESP contains preparatory information, multi sensory imaging, progressive relaxation and simple hypnotherapy techniques. Participants will practice the three stages (preparation, beginning, debriefing) and 10 specific techniques to help create highly effective body-oriented ESP experiences.

Keywords: Enhanced Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

191. deGraffenried, D. F. (2007, September). The enhanced safe place: A practitioner's guide to using multi sensory imaging to strengthen and augment the safe place. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Multi sensory imaging techniques can dramatically strengthen the client’s Safe Place images resulting in a higher degree of client satisfaction, stronger development of the Safe Place and more effective affect management. This presentation will use a PowerPoint presentation to review 10 techniques, provide examples for their effective application and demonstrate with them via a client video tape.

Keywords: Enhanced Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

192. deGraffenried, D. (2008, September ). The enhanced safe place: A practitioners guide to using multi sensory imaging to strengthen and augment the safe place. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Enhanced Safe Place Safe place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

193. Ginger, S. (2008, Juillet). Enrichir la Gestalt - thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching Gestalt - EMDR therapy]. International Journal of Psychotherapy, 12(2), 70-75.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? »2 — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité. Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt. Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanistes.

I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "2 - when I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections, and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanists.

Keywords: Gestalt Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

194. Ginger, S. (2007, Juin ). Enrichir la gestalt - Thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching gestalt - EMDR therapy]. Document présenté au Congrès de l' European Association for Psychotherapy Europan (EA), Florence, Italie.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? » — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité. Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt. Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde ; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanist.

I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "- Where I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanist.

Keywords: Gestalt Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

195. Corrigan, F. M., & Jennett, J. (2004, August). Ephedra alkaloids and brief relapse in EMDR-treated obsessive compulsive disorder. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 110(2), 158. doi:10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00368.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Letter to the editor commenting on an article by E. Ernst (see record 2003-05653-002). We report the case of a patient who was effectively treated for severe obsessive compulsive disorder but relapsed briefly following ingestion of herbal products containing ephedra alkaloids that she bought to facilitate weight loss. The patient was a 29-year-old woman with a 10-year history of obsessive compulsive disorder who was referred for Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) when her condition had not responded to cognitive behavior therapy nor to various medications including Fluoxetine, Paroxetine, Clomipramine and Amitriptyline. Her score on the Dissociative Experiences Scale was low and there was nothing in the clinical history to suggest major dissociative disorder, so after preparation with mindfulness, relaxation and safe place imagery she proceeded to treatment with EMDR. Nine months later she reported a relapse into increased anxiety with a partial return to compulsive thoughts and behaviours after she had obtained a herbal health product sold to promote weight loss. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Comment Desensitization Ephedra Letter Luvoxamine Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD Plant Preparations Relapse Reply Review Serotonin Uptake Inhibitors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

196. Des Groseilliers, I. B. (2009, June). Évaluation longitudinale de l'efficacité d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce visant la prévention du TSPT [Longitudinal evaluation of the effectiveness of a new intervention dyadic brief and early for the prevention of PTSD]. Université du Québec à Montréal.

Language: French

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
La présente thèse s'intéresse à l'évaluation de l'efficacité à court et à long terme d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce ayant pour but la prévention du trouble de stress post-traumatique (TSPT). L'exposition à un événement traumatique provoque, chez certains individus, une souffrance émotionnelle considérable qui entrave leur fonctionnement quotidien de manière parfois importante. Au cours des deux dernières décennies, des interventions curatives efficaces ont été créées, soit la thérapie cognitive-comportementale (TCC) et la désensibilisation par mouvement oculaire (EMDR). On remarque cependant un manque criant d'interventions efficaces à court et à long terme qui ont pour but la prévention du TSPT, malgré les efforts du débriefing et de la TCC brève en ce sens. Cette thèse vise donc, dans un premier temps, à faire le point sur l'état des connaissances au niveau de l'efficacité des interventions précoces et, dans un deuxième temps, évaluer de manière empirique l'efficacité à moyen (3 mois) et surtout à long terme (2 ans) d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce pour prévenir le TSPT. La nouvelle intervention dont il est question dans le présent ouvrage se déroule en deux séances et est offerte à la victime et une personne-soutien de son choix par une travailleuse sociale ou une infirmière. Elle met l'accent sur la psychoéducation, l'apprentissage à la communication exempte de soutien social négatif (minimisation, hostilité, impatience, etc.) et sur l'importance de ne pas éviter les stimuli associés à l'événement traumatique. La thèse comporte quatre chapitres. Le premier propose une recension de la littérature qui met à jour les principales conclusions quant à l'efficacité du débriefing et de la TCC brève pour prévenir le TSPT. Cette recension met en évidence les principales failles méthodologiques et les difficultés d'application de ces interventions. De plus, elle expose le rationnel derrière l'utilisation du soutien social comme ingrédient actif d'une intervention de prévention de ce trouble. Le second chapitre présente une étude d'efficacité randomisée et contrôlée de l'efficacité de la nouvelle intervention. Soixante-six participants ont été randomisés soit dans la condition intervention ou dans la condition de contrôle. Les résultats ont démontré qu'au post-test de trois mois, les participants de la condition intervention manifestaient des symptômes de TSPT significativement moins intenses que ceux de la condition contrôle. De plus, les participants de la condition intervention rapportent une diminution significative du soutien social perçu, contrairement aux participants de la condition de contrôle qui n'observent pas cette différence. Il est intéressant de souligner que le taux d'abandons en cours de traitement fut équivalent et très bas au sein des deux groupes. Ceci suggère que les participants tolèrent bien cette nouvelle intervention. Aucune différence n'a été observée entre les deux groupes en ce qui a trait à l'occurrence de psychopathologies comorbides. Le troisième chapitre se veut une relance à 2 ans post-trauma de l'étude présentée au chapitre précédent. Quarante-six des 66 participants ont accepté de prendre part à cette relance. Les résultats révèlent que, deux ans après l'événement traumatique, les participants ayant reçu l'intervention étaient encore beaucoup moins symptomatiques que les participants n'ayant pas reçu cette intervention. Un fait plus qu'intéressant qui ressort de cette étude est qu'aucun participant de la condition intervention ne rapporte un TSPT et cinq participants de la condition contrôle souffrent encore de ce trouble deux ans après l'événement traumatique. Parallèlement, il a été observé que les participants ayant reçu l'intervention perçoivent encore moins de soutien social négatif que ceux de la condition contrôle. À l'instar de ce qui a été rapporté au post-test de trois mois, les deux groupes ne révèlent pas de différence significative par rapport à la manifestation d'autres affections psychologiques. Le quatrième et dernier chapitre propose une discussion générale des résultats en fonction des interprétations qui peuvent en être tirées, des différentes forces et limites intrinsèques ainsi que des implications théoriques et cliniques qui peuvent en découler.

This thesis focuses on the evaluation of the effectiveness in the short and long-term reoperation dyadic brief and early aimed at the prevention of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Exposure to a traumatic event causes in some individuals, suffering considerable emotional hinders their daily operations be significant. Over the past two decades, effective curative interventions were created either cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitization (EMDR). We note, however, a dearth of effective interventions in the short and long-term aim of preventing PTSD, despite the efforts of debriefing and brief CBT in this direction. This thesis therefore aims, firstly, to take stock of the state of knowledge at the effectiveness of early interventions, and in a second step, empirically assess the efficacy medium (3 months) especially in the long term (2 years) of a new intervention dyadic brief early to prevent PTSD. The new intervention mentioned in this book takes place in two sessions and is offered to the victim and a support person of their choice by a social worker or nurse. It focuses on psychoeducation, learning to communicate free of negative social support (minimization, hostility, impatience, etc..) And the importance of not avoiding stimuli associated with the traumatic event. The thesis consists of four chapters. The first provides a literature review that updates the main conclusions about the effectiveness of debriefing and brief CBT to prevent PTSD. This review highlights the main methodological flaws and difficulties in implementing these interventions. In addition, it outlines the rationale behind the use of social support as an active ingredient of an intervention to prevent this disorder. The second chapter presents an efficacy study randomized controlled effectiveness of the new intervention. Sixty-six participants were randomized to either intervention or condition in the control condition. The results showed that post-test three months, participants in the condition action had symptoms of PTSD significantly less intense than those of the control condition. In addition, participants reported response provided a significant reduction in perceived social support, unlike the members of the control condition who do not observe this difference. It is interesting to note that the dropout rate during treatment was low and similar in both groups. This suggests that participants tolerate this new intervention. No difference was observed between the two groups in regard to the occurrence of comorbid psychopathology. The third chapter is a raise to 2 years post-trauma of the study presented in the previous chapter. Forty-six of the 66 participants agreed to take part in this revival. The results show that two years after the traumatic event, participants who received the intervention were still much less symptomatic than participants who did not receive this intervention. A more than interesting fact that emerges from this study is that no participant intervention condition reported PTSD and five participants from the control condition still suffer from this disorder two years after the traumatic event. Meanwhile, it was observed that participants who received the intervention perceive less social support than the negative control condition. Like what has been reported in post-test three months, the two groups did not show a significant difference in the expression of other psychological ailments. The fourth and final chapter provides a general discussion of the results based on interpretations that can be drawn, different strengths and inherent limitations as well as theoretical and clinical implications that may arise.

Keywords: CBT Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy Dyadic Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

197. Tareen, M. S. (2010, July). The evaluation of an Urdu version of Impact of events scale - revised (UIES-R). Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Background: The study arose from an EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programme training set up in response to the 2005 earthquake in Northern Pakistan. Part of this project set out to evaluate an Urdu version of IES-R. We wanted to evaluate the work done by newly trained EMDR Practitioners and there was paucity of measurement tools in Urdu language. We decided to translate IES-R and evaluate it. It will give us reliable scale to measure progress against treatment. The present study aims to present this Urdu version of the IES-R as a psychometrically sound instrument for both research and clinical use in its Urdu translation. Methods:Translation was completed in four stages. Two stages involved translation and two involved back translation. Recruitment for the evaluation took place at a Medical School in Abbotabad, and involved (N=118) participants. The inclusion criteria were that subjects must be fluent in both Urdu and English. Results: The results of Urdu and English versions of IES_R and GHQ were compared for Linguistic Equivalence, conceptual equivalence, and scale equivalence. All these measures showed no statistically significant differences. In conclusion the Urdu version of the IES-Revised can be used for clinical populations in Pakistan with evidence of good reliability and satisfactory validity. In developing EMDR research in Pakistan the utilisation of the U-IES-R will be an extremely useful addition.

Keywords: Impact of Events Scale - Revised UIES Urdi Version

Accuracy Verified: Yes

198. Tripp, T. (2010, April). Every picture tells a story: Art therapy and trauma processing. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the aftermath of trauma, it is widely accepted that memories are stored predominately in the right hemisphere of the brain, where they lack narrative organization and cognitive perspective. Preverbal, implicit memories of trauma appear to be held in fragments best expressed visually in images and somatically through body sensation. For this reason, art therapy, a non verbal expressive and body based approach, may be ideally suited for facilitating the healing of complex psychological trauma. This paper will illustrate the use of art therapy in resolving traumatic memories in the case of a woman with complex trauma. The author, an art therapist and social worker, utilized a modified EMDR protocol with bilateral stimulation: tapping the body while the patient created consecutive images on paper. It is hypothesized that the tapping facilitated a relaxation response and aided the processing of negative emotion while the creation of imagery produced a tangible graphic narrative tracking shifts in emotional states and making the process visible. Once the trauma processing was complete, the art productions were reviewed with increased insight and reflective distance. Ultimately, the patient was able to make a dramatic shift in both cognition and perception, and a desired, positive outcome was achieved. Learning Outcomes Gain an awareness of the power of the image to express and contain trauma Describe a modification of the EMDR protocol that introduces art making and tactile bilateral stimulation Understand the significance of using non verbal approaches in healing of complex psychological trauma

Keywords: Art Therapy Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

199. Griffith, H. (2009, July). Evoking the embodied image with EMDR: Jung in the age of the brain. Presentation at the International Association for Jungian Studies Conference, Wales, Scotland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A new paradigm for understanding psychopathology is emerging out of the convergence of research in formerly disparate domains such as neurobiology, attachment theory, and the effects of trauma. At the same time, unorthodox treatment modalities such as EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) and the Energy therapies are beginning to gain favour in mainstream psychotherapy, not only because they seem to be supported by findings in fields such as neurobiology, but because they are so effective. As Jungians, I believe that our challenge is to revisit our work in the light of these latest scientific discoveries. In this paper, I first outline what brain imaging techniques are revealing about the importance of the dance between mother and infant in the actual hard-wiring of the babys developing brain. I then focus on trauma research, which shows how the release of stress induced hormones can result in the disorganization of the brain and the consequent shut down of integrative neuronal pathways. If we bring these two streams of research together we can see how early trauma within the parent infant bond, in which there is no adequate container to prevent the baby from falling into unbearable anxiety and terror, can initiate the hard-wiring of dysfunctional attitudes and behaviours that become reinforced throughout the childs development. I then briefly describe the EMDR protocol, which is proving to be a very effective technique in helping adult patients work through some of these dysfunctional patterns internalized in that very early parental dyad. This protocol uses a bilateral stimulation of the brain to engage a wider network of neuronal pathways to help process the painful psychological material, or complex, with which the patient is struggling. Facilitating a successful EMDR session is a little like witnessing a spontaneous active imagination as the patient weaves together the threads of a multitude of images, sensations, emotions, and cognitions into the fabric of a fuller, more nuanced, healing story of the self. The purpose of my paper is to demonstrate how these recent theoretical insights and treatment protocols can illuminate and enhance a Jungian approach to conducting psychotherapy. What I find remarkable is the compatibility between much of the contemporary research on the brain and many of Jungs ideas about the psyche. In this paper, however, I focus primarily on what we can learn about the complex. Drawing on numerous examples from case histories, I illustrate the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol in evoking the affect and embodied image at the core of the complex. I also demonstrate how the bilateral stimulation of the brain not only helps facilitate change but also, through the material which is engendered, gives us a window into how the complex was constructed in the first place.

Keywords: Brain Jung

Accuracy Verified: No

200. Brown, P. (2011, March). An exploration of the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) techniques within a solution focused brief therapy (SFBT) framework with children experiencing personal and school related problems. Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study was set in a mainstream primary school in Scotland where a group of children had been identified by their class teachers and parents as presenting as quiet, shy, withdrawn and/or anxious. The researcher was an educational psychologist in the local authority where the study took place. 5 primary aged children at stages P5, P6 and P7 (aged 9 to 11 years) of the Scottish Primary education system were involved in a group process which took place in their school, consisting of 6 sessions over the course of 2 months. The intervention combined elements from Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Solution Focused Brief Therapy (SFBT). This was a strength based approach which aimed to focus on positive strengths and increase resilience. The individual nature of the therapy required a flexible model. A qualitative research methodology was used. The general aim of this research was to investigate this combined therapeutic process within an applied psychology perspective. The research set out to study the experiences of a group of children during and after they participated in the process. A further aim of the research was to explore the process from my own perspective as the therapist and facilitator. Data was collected during and after each session and post intervention data was collected from children, parents and teachers. Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis (IPA) was used to analyse the data. Findings indicated that the children found the intervention helpful and they were able to identify particular aspects of SFBT and EMDR which they had found useful.

Keywords: Children School-Related Problems SFBT Solution Focused Brief Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

201. Kiessling, R. (2005, September). Extending safe place/resource development protocols to increase client stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While many clients are able to immediately access and utilize their safe place/resource development strategies for EMDR trauma reprocessing, some are not. This workshop will teach participants the difference between state and trait change, and how to develop access, utilize, and strengthen a client's safe place/resource during and between sessions. Clinicians will learn, through a live demonstration, the extending safe place/resource development protocols. Clinicians wlll be able to discuss how re-evaluation helps increase client stability and bullds confidence in their safe place/resource to the point where they are ready to address their traumatic material with the EMDR protocol.

Keywords: Resource Installation Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

202. Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA). (2010, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. National Registry of Evidence-Based Programs and Practices, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS). Retrieved from http://nrepp.samhsa.gov/ViewIntervention.aspx?id=199 on 3/25/2011.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a one-on-one form of psychotherapy that is designed to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression symptoms associated with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to improve overall mental health functioning. Treatment is provided by an EMDR therapist, who first reviews the client's history and assesses the client's readiness for EMDR. During the preparation phase, the therapist works with the client to identify a positive memory associated with feelings of safety or calm that can be used if psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The target traumatic memory for the treatment session is accessed with attention to image, negative belief, and body sensations. Repetitive 30-second dual-attention exercises are conducted in which the client attends to a motor task while focusing on the target traumatic memory and then on any related negative thoughts, associations, and body sensations. The most common motor task used in EMDR is side-to-side eye movements that follow the therapist's finger; however, alternating hand tapping or auditory tones delivered through headphones can be used. The exercises are repeated until the client reports no emotional distress. The EMDR therapist then asks the client to think of a preferred positive belief regarding the incident and to focus on this positive belief while continuing with the exercises. The exercises end when the client reports with confidence comfortable feelings and a positive sense of self when recalling the target trauma. The therapist and client review the client's progress and discuss scenarios or contexts that might trigger psychological distress. These triggers and positive images for appropriate future action are also targeted and processed. In addition, the therapist asks the client to keep a journal, noting any material related to the traumatic memory, and to focus on the previously identified positive safe or calm memory whenever psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The underlying mechanism for how this process works to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression is unknown. Researchers have theorized that the positive effect is due to adaptive information processing, the theoretical model behind EMDR. Through adaptive information processing, the dual-attention exercises disrupt the client's stored memory of the trauma to allow for an elimination of negative beliefs, emotions, and somatic symptoms associated with the memory as it connects with more adaptive information stored in the memory networks. Once recall of the trauma no longer elicits negative beliefs, emotions, or somatic symptoms and the memory simultaneously shifts to a more adaptive set of beliefs, emotions, and somatic responses, it is stored again, overwriting the original memory of the trauma. EMDR is typically delivered in 60- to 90-minute sessions, although shorter sessions have been used successfully. The number of sessions varies with the complexity of the trauma being treated. For an isolated, single traumatic event, one to three sessions may be sufficient for treatment. However, when the trauma involves repeated traumatic events, such as combat trauma and physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, many more sessions may be needed for comprehensive treatment.

Keywords: Intervention Summary

Accuracy Verified: Yes

203. Fernandez, I. (2001, Aprile). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Psicoterapia Cognitiva e Comportamentale, 7(1), 35.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
L'articolo di J. Wolpe e J. Abrams presenta un caso trattato nel 1991 con Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), erano le prime applicazioni cliniche dopo la scoperta di F. Shapiro nel 1989 dell'azione dei movimenti oculari sullo stress traumatico e sulle situazioni ansiogene. Negli anni successivi l'EMD è diventato EMDR, infatti, la desensibilizzazione è il primo effetto che avviene durante una seduta dove viene applicata la stimolazione bilaterale, ma successivamente l'osservazione massiccia ed approfondita degli effetti clinici di questo metodo terapeutico ha rivelato che il processo che avviene è molto più complesso. È stato notato che simultaneamente alla desensibilizzazione avviene una ristrutturazione cognitiva e che entrambe sono il risultato dell'elaborazione dell'informazione legata ai ricordi traumatici. Nel lavoro realizzato con la paziente Shirley, Wolpe descrive tutta la storia di terapie a cui era stata sottoposta fino a quel momento che però non erano riuscite ad affrontare e risolvere l'esperienza traumatica della violenza sessuale. L'EMDR è stato efficace perché ha lavorato sul piano neurofisiologico, dove l'informazione è immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale ed è accessibile soltanto a questo livello, infatti, le terapie prettamente verbali non sempre riescono ad accedere e ad agire su questo piano e di conseguenza non riescono a modificare gli aspetti clinici legati alle esperienze di stress traumatico. Il programma terapeutico di Wolpe per l'introduzione dell'EMDR si è focalizzato inizialmente sull'esperienza traumatica della violenza (2 sedute) e dopo aver elaborato l'esperienza in sé sono stati individuati altri bisogni terapeutici legati all'ansia sociale e agli spunti agorafobici. Le 5 sedute successive sono state utilizzate per la desensibilizzazione di una serie di situazioni a cui era stato attribuito dalla paziente un valore della scala SUD. Si è iniziato dalla situazione più ansiogena (85) nella scala SUD e anziché utilizzare il rilassamento proprio della desensibilizzazione sistematica, sono stati realizzati movimenti oculari. La paziente riportava una riduzione dell'ansia dopo ogni set di stimolazione bilaterale e l'immagine della situazione temuta tendeva a sparire e in alcune situazioni addirittura diventava positiva. La ristrutturazione cognitiva è avvenuta nella paziente in modo spontaneo man mano che la terapia procedeva, fino a riportare che poteva camminare per strada sentendosi una cittadina normale, avendo un progetto per il futuro, inoltre aveva smesso quasi completamente di bere e si sentiva che un peso si era sollevato dalle sue spalle. Riportava di essere più rilassata sul lavoro, si godeva le passeggiate solitarie sulla spiaggia, aveva cominciato a curare il suo aspetto fisico e aveva iniziato ad avere interesse per gli uomini e ad avvicinarsi a qualcuno, ha riportato che non temeva più di essere violentata e non aveva più i pensieri suicidi e gli autori hanno ritenuto la terapia conclusa. I risultati si sono mantenuti ai vari follow up realizzati nel tempo. Quindi possiamo vedere i risultati della terapia con EMDR a livello cognitivo, nelle attribuzioni che fa del mondo e di se stessa, differenziando i pericoli veri da quelli meramente ansiogeni, soggettivo per quello che la paziente riporta emotivamente e a livello comportamentale, dove ha messo in atto dei nuovi comportamenti adattivi in modo spontaneo. Nella parte conclusiva gli autori menzionano una serie di 100 casi che sarebbero stati pubblicati nel Journal of Behaviour Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry e si augurano che altre pubblicazioni potessero rispondere al bisogno di delucidare i meccanismi che permettono questi cambiamenti dopo una seduta di EMDR. Come si evince dagli articoli che vengono pubblicati in questo numero la ricerca, il lavoro empirico e le osservazioni cliniche hanno dato un grande contributo in questo senso negli ultimi anni. Sull'EMDR sono stati pubblicati più di 150 articoli che ne dimostrano la efficacia. Tra le riviste scientifiche più accreditate dove sono pubblicati dei lavori di ricerca sull'EMDR troviamo: Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behaviour and experimental psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy, Journal of traumatic stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy integration, Harvard Mental Health letter, Journal of Clinical psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Inoltre, sono stati pubblicati libri e manuali per terapeuti tradotti in varie lingue (in Italia dall'Astrolabio e dalla Mc Graw Hill Italia). Inoltre, recentemente, l'International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) ha stabilito e comunicato che l'EMDR è uno dei metodi terapeutici più rapidi ed efficaci per superare e risolvere il disturbo post-traumatico da stress.

The article by J. Wolpe, J. Abrams has a case treated in 1991 with Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), were the first clinical applications since the discovery of F. Shapiro in 1989 of the eye movements on traumatic stress and anxiety-provoking situations. In subsequent years the EMD became EMDR, in fact, the first effect is the desensitization that occurs during a session where the stimulation is applied bilaterally, but then observing massive and thorough clinical effects of this therapy revealed that the process that takes place is much more complex. It was noted that desensitization occurs simultaneously with a cognitive restructuring, and that both are the result of information related to traumatic memories. In work done with the patient Shirley, Wolpe describes the history of therapies that had been subjected up to that point but had failed to address and resolve the traumatic experience of sexual violence. EMDR was effective because he worked on the neurophysiological level, where information is stored in a dysfunctional and is accessible only at this level, in fact, purely verbal therapies are not always able to access and act on this plan and therefore can not modify the clinical aspects related to the experience of traumatic stress. The treatment plan for the introduction of Wolpe EMDR focused initially traumatic experience of violence (2 sessions) and after processing the experience itself more therapeutic needs were identified related to social anxiety and agoraphobic cues . 5 The subsequent sessions were used for the desensitization of a variety of situations to which the patient was given a value of SUD scale. It was started by the most anxiety-inducing situation (85) in the scale instead of using SUD and their relaxation in systematic desensitization, eye movements were made. The patient reported a reduction in anxiety after each set of bilateral stimulation and the image of the feared situation, and tended to disappear in some situations even became positive. The cognitive restructuring has taken place in the patient spontaneously as the therapy progressed, he could bring up to walk down the street feeling like a normal citizen, having a vision for the future, also had almost completely stopped drinking and felt that a weight had lifted from his shoulders. Reported to be more relaxed at work, enjoyed solitary walks on the beach, he began to treat her physical appearance and had started to have interest to men and to approach someone, reported that no longer feared being raped and not had more suicidal thoughts and the authors have considered the therapy ended. The results were maintained at various follow-up made in time. So we can see the results of EMDR therapy at the cognitive level, which is within the functions of the world and of itself, differentiating the real dangers than mere anxiety, subjective to what the patient experiences emotional and behavioral level, where he implemented of new adaptive behaviors in a spontaneous way. In the concluding section the authors refer to a series of 100 cases were published in the Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry and hope that other publications might respond to the need to elucidate the mechanisms that allow these changes after a session of EMDR. It is clear from articles published in this issue the research, the empirical work and clinical observations have given a great contribution in this direction in recent years. EMDR has been published over 150 articles which demonstrate its effectiveness. Among the most accredited scientific journals which are published on EMDR research work are: the Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behavior and Experimental Psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy , Journal of Traumatic Stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, Harvard Mental Health Letter, American Journal of Clinical Psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Were also published books and manuals for therapists translated into several languages (in Italy and the McGraw Hill dall'Astrolabio Italy). In addition, recently, the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) has established and communicated that EMDR is one of the fastest and most effective treatment methods to overcome and resolve the post-traumatic stress disorder.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

204. Finley, P. A. (2002, April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of sex offenders. Walden University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3068413.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Most sex offenders in treatment in the United States understand and adapt well to the predominantly cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) aspects of their treatment. "No more victims" is the fundamental goal of sex offender treatment, and due to this focus on relapse prevention, most sex offenders do not adequately address their own emotional wounding from early trauma and victimization. This author believes these unresolved affective issues lead to the cognitive distortions and justifications that allow sex offenders to give themselves permission to offend in the first place. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a therapeutic intervention that assists in rapidly resolving troubling thoughts, feelings, and physical sensations. Incorporating EMDR into the current cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) treatment model for sex offender treatment opens the possibility of reducing the reoffense rate in society. In this study, affective issues of adult male sex offenders (n = 27) were addressed, employing EMDR; this comprised the experimental treatment group. The experimental group received a pretest, three EMDR sessions, and a posttest over an average time of 3.8 months. The Multiphasic Sex Inventory (MSI) was the measure used for this research. The three scales on that test designed to measure for thinking errors were: the Cognitive Distortion and Immaturity (CDI Scale; the Justification (Ju) Scale; and the Treatment Attitudes (TA) Scale. Archived pretest/posttest scores of randomly selected and anonymous adult male sex offenders comprised the control group (n = 27). This group was tested on the MSI and MSI 2 before entering Module 4 and after finishing Module 5, representing 22.5 months of treatment pretest/posttest. All control and experimental group subjects took part in a mandated cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) program. The independent two-sample t test was used to compare two means utilizing the rate of change between the experimental and control group. The results of the study indicate a statistically significant reduction in justifications for offender behavior in the experimental group on the Ju scale (p-value = 0.008). On the CDI and TA scale, the null hypotheses were supported. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 63(10-B), Apr 2003, pp. 4899.

Keywords: Empirical Study Male Sex Offenders Relapse Prevention Sex Offenders Sex Offenses Sex Offender Treatment Therapeutic Intervention

Accuracy Verified: Yes

205. Reyes, M. A. (1999, October). The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) program: intervention for children with posttraumatic stress disorder. Carlos Albizu University, Miami, FL. AAT 9925128.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This dissertation examines research pertaining to the diagnosis and characteristics of childhood Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), natural disasters, and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) theory and technique in children. In addition, the effectiveness of EMDR theory and technique related to childhood PTSD is reviewed. The purpose of this study is to develop a program within a school setting suitable for children diagnosed with PTSD as a result of having witnessed, confronted, or experienced a natural disaster. The program is referred to as the EMDR Program or the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing Program. An attempt was made to be like no other programs related to children and natural disasters researched. The program's goal is to design a program that investigates the effectiveness of EMDR theory and technique related to children who have developed PTSD as a result of being exposed to a hurricane, tornado, flood, earthquake, or fire. The objectives of this program include creating a safe environment in order to help children reprocess their traumatic experiences within a short period of time utilizing EMDR with age appropriate alterations as suggested by Shapiro (1995) and Greenwald (1997). The philosophy of this program is based on an Accelerated Information Processing Model. The EMDR program established an admission criteria and a means of monitoring the progress of each child. An evaluation and budget were also proposed as a guide, were this design be implemented. Overall, it was believed that by utilizing EMDR with age appropriate alterations, the EMDR program would help children overcome their PTSD symptoms related to their traumatic experiences involving natural disasters within a short period of time. (Abstract shortened by UMI.) (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 60(4-B), Oct 1999, pp. 1869.

Keywords: Children Natural Disasters Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

206. Solomon, R. (2008, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Clinical case presentation. Master clinician series at the 24th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Chicago, IL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative psychotherapeutic approach that conceptualizes current symptoms resulting from experiences that are inadequately processed; that is, “frozen” in the brain. When these inadequately stored memories are triggered, symptoms result (e.g. nightmares, flashbacks, intrusive thoughts, etc.). The EMDR protocol involves accessing the dysfunctionally stored information, stimulating the innate processing system through standardized protocols (including eye movements), allowing it to transmute the memory to an adaptive resolution. Processing is evident by a rapid progression of intrapsychic connections as emotions, insights, sensations and memories surface and change with each new set of bilateral stimulation. The mechanisms of action include adaptive information from other memory networks linking into the network holding the dysfunctionally stored information. There is a shifting of the information from implicit to episodic and then semantic memory. The memory is no longer isolated, and becomes appropriately integrated within the larger memory network. Hence, processing involves the forging of new associations and connections enabling learning to take place with the memory stored in a new adaptive form. This presentation will discuss the eight phases, three-pronged, EMDR treatment model and illustrate the dynamics of treatment through a video case presentation. Participant Alert: A taped session with a client who has experienced trauma will be presented.

Keywords: Eight Phases Master Series Three-Pronged Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

207. Foster, S., & Lendl, J. (2007). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Four case studies of a new tool for executive coaching and restoring employee performance after setbacks. In R. R. Kilburg & R. C. Diedrich (Eds.), The Wisdom of Coaching: Essential Papers in Consulting Psychology for a World of Change (1st ed.) (pp. 407-412). Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: Coaches Consultation Executive Coaching Job Performance Professional Personnel Professional Work Place Performance

Accuracy Verified: Yes

208. Welch, K. L. (1996, September). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Treatment of sexual trauma post-traumatic stress disorder and a treatment efficacy hypothesis. Central Michigan University. AAT 9623929.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of this investigation was to study the treatment effects of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) on a civilian population of individuals diagnosed with PTSD from sexual trauma. A series of single case designs was utilized with 6 subjects to examine EMDR treatment efficacy. The results suggested that EMDR was effective in reducing distress and related PTSD symptomatology in 1 or 2 sessions of treatment. These treatment gains were maintained at 1 year follow-up. It is suggested that affective arousal may have a critical role in maintaining a number of disorders including PTSD and that EMDR appears to be able to activate as well as desensitize affective mood states so that more adaptive cognitive processing can take place. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 57(3-B), Sep 1996, pp. 2170.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Rape Survivors Treatment Effectiveness Empirical Study Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial

Accuracy Verified: Yes

209. Rose, L. (2012). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An exploration from science to soul. Pacifica Graduate Institute, Carpinteria, CA. 1507791.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment for trauma that has been approached primarily from cognitive-behavioral and neurobiological perspectives. This thesis explores the notion that much of EMDR's effect in the way of transformation and healing trauma is due to its ability to provoke imagination. The possibility of EMDR's connection with the imaginal faculty of the psyche is investigated with an emphasis on the qualities of EMDR that are grounded in depth psychology principles. Trauma and the importance of imagination in the healing process are discussed from the approach of the analytical and archetypal schools of psychology in addition to current bioscience perspectives. The research methodology used is alchemical hermeneutics, which facilitates the mining of unconscious material through transference dialogues. The thesis demonstrates that EMDR, when practiced within the context of depth psychology, is one avenue for activating significant, transformative imagery and accessing the unconscious to facilitate healing.

Keywords: Archetype Biological Sciences Dream

Accuracy Verified: Yes

210. Lee, G., Beaton, R., & Ensign, J. (2003, June). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A brief and effective treatment for stress. Journal of Psychosocial Nursing and Mental Health Services, 41(6), 22-31.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
1. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative therapy that "unlocks" disturbing memories or beliefs and reprocessess them, in some way, so they are no longer as disabling. 2. EMDR can be used for any experientially based psychological problems and has proven especially effective for traumatic imagery associated with posttraumatic stress disorder. 3. A primary benefit of EMDR is its time efficiency, requiring as few as 3 to 5 hours of treatment. 4. Many potential mechanisms (i.e., cognitive, hypnotic, self-disclosure, biological) may account for the effectiveness of EMDR.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Review Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

211. Foster, S., & Lendl, J. (1996, Summer). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Four case studies of a new tool for executive coaching and restoring employee performance after setbacks. Consulting Psychology Journal: Practice & Research, 48(3), 155-161.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The effects of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) integrated into executive coaching are reported in 4 case studies illustrating varied job titles and industries. Participants received 1–10 hr of coaching in which EMDR was used to desensitize an upsetting event that had impaired their performance at work. Outcomes indicated that EMDR desensitized the disturbing incident and that participants shifted their negative view to a more positive one. Work performance was restored or enhanced. In the 4th case EMDR appeared to decrease anxiety about job interviewing and the participant reported a satisfactory result. Findings suggest that EMDR is a promising adjunct to coaching for workplace performance enhancement.

Keywords: Coaches Empirical Study Executive Coaching Job Performance Professional Consultation Professional Personnel Work Place Performance

Accuracy Verified: Yes

212. Foley, T., & Spates, C. (1995, December). Eye movement desensitization of public-speaking anxiety: A partial dismantling study. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 26(4), 321-329. doi:10.1016/0005-7916(95)00048-8.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
40 college students suffering from public speaking anxiety and having experienced a specific traumatic speech-related event were exposed to either a standard EMD protocol with eye movements; a moving audio stimulus in place of the eye movements; a protocol with eyes resting on the hands in place of the eye movement, or a no-treatment control condition. The results revealed that EMD is comparable in limited effectiveness to the other procedures and that the eye movements are not a crucial component of the treatment with this population. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Americans Anxiety Disorders College Students Life Experiences Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

213. Kapoula, Z., Misset, P., Poncet, S., Bruneau, S., & Bucci, M. P. (2007, June). Eye movement patterns during the Rorschach test: Implications for EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It is hypothesized that eye movements used in EMDR practice influence both memory and emotional state, some laboratory studies provide evidence for such influence (Christman et al, 2003, Neurobiology; Barrowcliff et al., J. Forensic Psychiatry and Psychology, 2004). From a neurophysiological point of view, it is also interesting to examine to what extent some eye movement parameters may be modulated by memory and emotions. For instance, it is well established that memory driven saccades in simplified laboratory tests, present different characteristics (longer preparation time, lower accuracy, lower velocity) than visually guided movement. During EMDR the eye movements (mostly pursuit) are elicited externally by the therapist, yet at the same time the patient is in touch mentally with the traumatic image and related negative emotions. The physiology of such movements might be different and this could be explored with specific studies. Another important issue is to what extent movements of the eyes are helpful in coding and retrieving visual images. Accordingly to scanpath theory, eye movements are cognitively driven by sensory and motor representation; repetitive eye movements to the same area of an image are attributed to checking if the image corresponds to what the observer imagines (Noton & Stack, 1971; Brandt & Stark, 1997). Future laboratory research could bring together such theories and EMDR psychotherapy, e.g., by examining spontaneous eye movements related to negative image.
In this conference, we will present preliminary data from a laboratory study on eye movement patterns during the Roschach test. Eight healthy students conducted the experiment. Seated in front of a computer screen, subjects were equipped with a binocular video eye tracker (Chronos) sampling eye position images from each eye every 4 msec. Instantaneous eye position data were stored on a computer and analyzed afterwards with laboratory software. Each are of the Roschach test was presented for 30 sec., after which, the experimenter (a psychologist) recorded the response given by the subject.
Analysis of eye movement patterns were examined in relation to subjective verbal reports.
Results: The first question asked was to what extent the eye movement pattern reflected the imaged projected by the subject or by the visual properties of the Rorschach image itself. To gain some insight, we concentrated on the cards for which our subjected gave no standard responses, thus very different from one subject to the other (e.g., card IX). Eye movement exploration (the surface of the image explored, its patiaol composition e.g. the resprctive proportion of horizontal versus vertical movements) was correlated with the verbal report and the specific mental imagery (larger surface, multiple focusing points when several personages or objects were imaged). This provides evident for top-down influence; the eyes are exploring the projective interpretative image; repetitive movements back and forth to same points which help in turn consolidate this mental imagery.
Psychological analysis of eye movements (saccades and fixation) was also made. Saccades are found to be as fast as when looking reflexively to single visual targets; during fixations, however, between saccades, the eyes were more instable, particularly the visual uses were crossing at different depths from one fixation to another. Further ongoing analysis will correlate fixation duration and depth instability to spatial and emotional content of the subjective report.

Keywords: Eye Movements Mechanism of Action Neurobiology Poster Rorschach Test

Accuracy Verified: Yes

214. Andrade, J., Kavanagh, D., & Baddeley, A. (1997, May). Eye-movements and visual imagery: A working memory approach to the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 36(2), 209-223. doi:10.1111/j.2044-8260.1997.tb01408.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
It has been claimed that the symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) can be ameliorated by eye-movement desensitization-reprocessing therapy (EMD-R), a procedure that involves the individual making saccadic eye-movements while imagining the traumatic event. We hypothesized that these eye-movements reduce the vividness of distressing images by disrupting the function of the visuospatial sketchpad (VSSP) of working memory, and that by doing so they reduce the intensity of the emotion associated with the image. This hypothesis was tested by asking non-PTSD participants to form images of neutral and negative pictures under dual task conditions. Their images were less vivid with concurrent eye-movements and with a concurrent spatial tapping task that did not involve eye-movements. In the first three experiments, these secondary tasks did not consistently affect participants' emotional responses to the images. However, Expt 4 used personal recollections as stimuli for the imagery task, and demonstrated a significant reduction in emotional response under the same dual task conditions. These results suggest that, if EMD-R works, it does so by reducing the vividness and emotiveness of traumatic images via the VSSP of working memory. Other visuospatial tasks may also be of therapeutic value (PubMed).

Keywords: Australia Empirical Study Eye movements Experimental Stressors Pictorial Stimuli Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

215. McNally, R. J., & Solomon, R. M. (1999, February). The FBI’s Critical Incident Stress Management program. FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin, 68(2), 20-26.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a component of the FBI's integrated response to critical incidents. A therapeutic method that must be administered only by mental health professionals trained in the procedure, EMDR frequently accelerates the treatment of trauma. Reportedly, EMDR stimulates the brain's natural information-processing mechanisms, allowing the ÒfrozenÓ traumatic information to be processed normally and achieve integration. 8 Negative images often fade; negative emotions subside. Irrational thoughts give way to appropriate, adaptive thoughts and interpretations (e.g., I did the best I could...I survived and I am now safe...I can exercise control). With EMDR, an individual discards what is not useful (e.g., irrational thoughts, distressing emotions, intrusive images), retains what is useful, and learns from the event, as the following hypothetical example illustrates.

Keywords: Critical Incident Stress FBI Recent Events

Accuracy Verified: Yes

216. Parnell, L. (2010). Fear of learning. Vernon, CT: Fair Point Productions.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
Live EMDR demonstration session conducted by Laurel Parnell with a participant from her EMDR training course. The session took place in a classroom setting with EMDR trainees observing the work. In this video, the client is a woman who had a life-long fear of learning. She felt anxious whenever she was in a classroom situation, feeling that she would fail and wouldn't be able to learn.

Keywords: Fear of Learning

Accuracy Verified: Yes

217. Phillips, M. (2000). Finding the energy to heal: How EMDR, hypnosis, TFT, imagery, and body-focused therapy can help restore mindbody health. (1st ed.) New York: Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
I have found that more traditional models of psychological healing, such as self-object relations, ego psychology, cognitive behaviorism, and developmental psychology, along with theories of trauma, dissociation, and attachment, are invaluable in helping to identify the general patterns of disharmony that can activate illness. Once my clients and I have sketched the broad outlines of where and how their pathways to healing may be blocked, then we can use the relatively more precise implements of hypnosis, EMDR, imagery, and body-focused therapies to reopen them again. The basic strategy illustrated throughout this book, then, is one of combining traditional psychological models for assessment with special tools to activate energy shifts that can rebalance the mindbody system.Three kinds of common stressors associated with problematic health provide the framework for this book: (1) General stress-related symptoms; (2) Psychophysiological symptoms that result from posttraumatic stress; (3) Stress connected with organic conditions. [Adapted from Text, pp. xiv, xv] [Pilots]

Keywords: Body Psychotherapy Cognitive Therapy Ego State Therapy Hypnotherapy Stressors Survivors TFT: Thought Field Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

218. Browning, C. (1999). Flotar hacia atrás y flotar hacia delante: Técnicas para ligar el pasado, Presente y futuro [Floatback and Float Forward: Techniques for the Tie Past, Present and Future]. Presentation at EMDRIA Latinoamericana.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El protocolo estándar de EMDR requiere enfocar los orígenes de la perturbación, los gatillos del presente y crear un patrón de conductas adecuadas para el futuro (Shapiro). Algunos pacientes, sin embargo pueden tener dificultades para conectar su problema actual con acontecimientos del pasado. Así también, otros pacientes pueden tener dificultades para crear patrones positivos para el futuro, especialmente si ensayar conductas nuevas los pone ansiosos. Para estos problemas las técnicas de "Flotar hacia atrás" y "Flotar hacia delante" desarrolladas por William Zangwill Ph. D., entrenador del Instituto EMDR, son métodos efectivos para ligar el pasado, presente y futuro en un ámbito terapéutico y proveen al terapeuta de instrumentos para abordar eficientemente ambos temas. LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA ATRÁS Abordar recuerdos tempranos asociados con el material perturbador es fundamental para EMDR. Shapiro dice que ayudar al paciente a encontrar un recuerdo temprano "debe ser una de las primeras opciones que debe considerar al terapeuta..." (Shapiro, 1995). La Técnica de Flotar hacia atrás es un camino eficiente y poderoso para llegar a esta meta, permitiendo al terapeuta asistir al paciente a llevar a cabo sus propias asociaciones con acontecimientos del pasado. Su uso es muy apropiado cuando el terapeuta sospecha que una perturbación que el paciente experimenta en el presente, tiene sus raíces en experiencias del pasado; especialmente cuando preguntas como "Cuál es su recuerdo más temprano en relación a lo que se siente ahora? no ha tenido éxito en ayudar al paciente a conectar con eventos del pasado. También cuando un paciente presenta un tema o experiencia recurrente, la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es ideal para ayudar al paciente a identificar un target para el reprocesamiento. Muchos pacientes se ponen en contacto con los problemas actuales con relativa facilidad. Por ejemplo, una paciente que se queja que se siente abandonada cuando su marido se va de viaje de negocios, probablemente pueda recordar sus problemas actuales con facilidad. Entonces el terapeuta puede aplicar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás para ayudarle a la paciente a recordar un acontecimiento del pasado con rapidez y eficiencia. Para usar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, arme el protocolo con el problema actual, utilizando los pasos que figuran en el Manual de Entrenamiento del Nivel I y del Nivel II (Shapiro, 1994) incluyendo la imagen, la cognición negativa (CN), la cognición positiva (CP), la validación de la cognición (VoC), emociones, Unidad Subjetiva de Perturbación (SUD) y sensación corporal. Sin embargo, no incide todavía el procesamiento (es decir, movimientos oculares u otra estimulación). En vez de eso, diga a su paciente: "Fíjese en la imagen de... y esas palabras (repita la imagen perturbadora del paciente y su cognición negativa), fíjese que emociones le vienen y donde las siente en el cuerpo. Ahora cierre los ojos y deje que su mente flote hacia atrás a un período anterior en su vida, no busque, simplemente deje que su mente flote a una época donde usted pensaba cosas similares... (repita las emociones que dijo el paciente) en ...(repita los lugares del cuerpo donde el paciente sintió las sensaciones). Cuando esté listo abra los ojos y dígame lo primero que le viene a la mente". Utilice esta experiencia más temprana como target, completando todos los items del protocolo: imagen, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD y ubicación de las sensaciones corporales y comience a procesar con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Una vez que se ha procesado este material, vuelva al target original del material actual. Muy a menudo se generaliza el trabajo realizado sobre el material más temprano y ya no hace falta procesar el material actual. Es importante usar términos generales cuando se le dan al paciente las instrucciones de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, es decir, pedir un recuerdo temprano y no el más temprano. Hay varias razones que avalan esto. Primero, muchas veces es el peor recuerdo y no el primero que funciona como el mejor target para el reprocesamiento,. Además, usar términos generales es una ayuda para los pacientes más compulsivos y perfeccionistas que de otra manera estarían demasiado preocupados en no equivocarse y encontrar exactamente la primera asociación. Finalmente, la flexibilidad que permite la utilización de términos generales más que términos específicos aumenta la posibilidad de éxito del paciente de conectarse con el pasado que es la meta de esta técnica. El rasgo esencial de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es usar las preguntas del protocolo para conectar los problemas del presente con eventos del pasado. Pasar las preguntas como fueron desarrolladas por Shapiro es un potente método para ayudar a los pacientes a sintonizar con todos los aspectos de su experiencia del problema. El material perturbador se vuelve más vívido y actual para el paciente y posibilita recordar experiencias similares. Se supone, como hipótesis, que al haber desarrollado el protocolo con todas las preguntas sobre el problema actual, estimula la red neuronal de asociaciones y posibilita casi sin esfuerzo el "flotar hacia atrás" a asociaciones tempranas. Además, el vínculo paciente-terapeuta es realzado porque el terapeuta valida la experiencia del paciente (la perturbación actual) al empezar el trabajo desde el punto en el que se encuentra el paciente. Las asociaciones son del paciente, eliminando el tema de la resistencia a cualquier idea o interpretación introducida por el terapeuta. El paciente se da cuenta vivencialmente de la conexión del presente con el pasado usando la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, pudiendo esquivar la evitación y otras defensas. LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA DELANTE Mientras que la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás posibilita muy a menudo que los pacientes vean y sientan la conexión entre el problema actual y los eventos pasados, la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante permite que el paciente identifique y reprocese la ansiedad anticipatoria y desarrolle patrones positivos para el futuro. Es un método que puede ser utilizado en cualquier momento del proceso terapéutico para solucionar bloqueos, renuencias y en algunos casos, resistencias o temas de beneficios secundarios o pérdidas. Es especialmente útil para trabajar con el miedo del paciente a hacer EMDR. Para ponerlo en práctica, primero pida al paciente que imagine lo peor que le puede pasar si hace "X" (por ej. probar una nueva conducta, testear una nueva habilidad, empezar una experiencia nueva). ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si hace EMDR? Que es lo peor que le puede pasar si soluciona este problema? ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si le pone límites a su jefe respecto a la cantidad de trabajo que espera que usted haga? El paciente puede necesitar ayuda para identificar la peor escena. Algunas sugerencias incluyen el miedo a perder el control de sus emociones, el miedo a perder el control de sus funciones corporales como el control de esfínteres, miedo a tener un ataque de pánico, y no poder manejar su vida emocional entre las sesiones. Una vez que el paciente ha identificado el incidente, pregunte por la peor parte de esa escena y utilícelo como el target de EMDR, armando el protocolo con las preguntas estándar, pero con una leve modificación: pregunte por la imagen que representa la peor parte del peor incidente, por ej. "Cuando usted ve una imagen de si mismo/a haciendo......, que es lo peor que puede pasar?" Después siga con el resto de las preguntas estándar, es decir, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD, y ubicación de la sensación corporal. Estimule el procesamiento del paciente con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Si el desarrollo de la peor escena del paciente le provoca un miedo racional, puede que se tengan que tomar medidas prácticas para solucionar estas preocupaciones. Por ejemplo, usando la técnica de flotar hacia delante con un chico de 13 años que estaba en un hogar adoptivo transitorio, la peor escena evocada por él fue: "Me van a devolver al Hogar si esta adopción no resulta". Durante el procesamiento, el SUD se redujo de 8 a 3 con bastante rapidez pero de ahí no bajaba. El paciente comentó que no bajaba porque esta "peor escena" podría sucederle realmente y le había sucedido en el pasado. Paramos los movimientos oculares, charlamos un rato y elaboramos un plan para: a) una sesión con sus padres adoptivos para hablar sobre la permanencia de la adopción y b) una llamada en conferencia a su asesor legal para clarificar sus derechos y opciones. Volviendo al target después de esto, le fue posible reducir el SUD a 1 con unos pocos sets de movimientos oculares. Al utilizar la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante para reprocesar la peor escena, el paciente tiene una oportunidad para resolver la ansiedad anticipatoria. Durante la instalación de la cognición positiva, el paciente está creando patrones positivos para acciones en el futuro. Una mujer cuyo hermano fue verbalmente abusivo con ella en la infancia y en la actualidad la intimidaba, armó una "peor escena" con: "Va a ser igualmente abusivo cuando lo vea la próxima vez". La paciente había hecho mucho EMDR, reprocesando incidentes de la infancia relacionados con el abuso verbal del hermano. Sin embargo, sin un referente positivo vivencial, seguía ansiosa cada vez que interactuaba con él. Pidiéndole que "flote hacia delante" y usando EMDR sobre una de las peores escenas, alivió su ansiedad respecto a una fiesta familiar que tenía pendiente. Instalando una CP de "Ahora estoy más fuerte" le permitió crear una imagen de si misma manejando a su hermano con humor y sintiéndose segura. A aplicar las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante y ocuparse así del pasado, presente y futuro, el terapeuta de EMDR puede sanar mejor a su paciente. Es más, las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante están basadas en EMDR. Las dos incorporan las preguntas del protocolo standard y le dan al terapeuta y al paciente la oportunidad de manejarse más fluidamente con dicho protocolo.

EMDR standard protocol requires a focus of the origins of the disturbance, the triggers of this and create a pattern of behaviors appropriate to the future (Shapiro). Some patients, however, may have difficulty connecting the current problem with past events. Also, other patients may have difficulty creating positive patterns for the future, especially if you try new behaviors makes them anxious. For these problems the techniques of "float back" and "Float forward" developed by William Zangwill Ph.D., EMDR Institute trainer, are effective methods to link the past, present and future in a therapeutic area and provide the therapist tools to effectively address both issues. THE ART OF FLOATING BACK Addressing early memories associated with foreign material is essential to EMDR. Shapiro said that helping the patient to find early memory "must be one of the first options to consider when therapist ..." (Shapiro, 1995). Floating Technique back is a powerful and efficient way to reach this goal, allowing the therapist to assist the patient to carry out their own associations with past events. Its use is most appropriate when the clinician suspects that a disturbance that the patient is experiencing at present, is rooted in past experiences, especially when questions like "What is your earliest memory in relation to what you feel now? Not been successful in helping patients to connect with past events. Also when a patient has a recurrent theme or experience, the Backward Floating Technique is ideal for helping the patient to identify a target for reprocessing. Many patients come into contact with the current problems with relative ease. For example, a patient who complains that she feels abandoned when her husband goes on a business trip, you can probably recall their current problems with ease. Then the therapist can apply the technique Float Backwards to help the patient to remember a past event quickly and efficiently. To use the technique to back float, arm the protocol to the current problem, using the steps listed in the Training Manual Level I and Level II (Shapiro, 1994) including the image, negative cognition (NC) positive cognition (PC), validation of cognition (VoC), emotions, Subjective Unit of Disturbance (SUD) and bodily sensation. However, it still affects the processing (ie, eye movements or other stimulation). Instead, tell your patient: "Look at the picture ... and those words (repetition of the disturbing image of the patient and negative cognition), note that emotions come from and where you sit on the body. Now close eyes and let your mind float back to an earlier period in your life, look no further, just let your mind float to a time when you thought things like ... (repeat the emotions that said the patient) .. . (repeat parts of the body where the patient felt the sensation). When you are ready open your eyes and tell me the first thing that comes to mind. " Use this early experience as a target, completing all protocol items: image, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD and location of bodily sensations and begin processing with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. Once this material has been processed, return to the original target of the current material. Very often we generalize the work done on the earlier material and no longer have to render the current material. It is important to use general terms when the patient is given instructions Technique Float Backwards, ie a memory request early and not earlier. There are several reasons that support this. First, it is often the worst memory and not the first that works as the best target for reprocessing. In addition, using general terms is an aid for compulsive and perfectionistic patients who otherwise would be too concerned with avoiding failure and find exactly the first association. Finally, the flexibility that allows the use of general rather than specific terms increases the likelihood of success of the patient to connect with the past that is the goal of this technique. The essential feature of the technique is to use Float Backwards questions of protocol to connect the problems of the present with past events. Skip the questions and were developed by Shapiro is a powerful method to help patients to tune into all aspects of their experience of the problem. The foreign material becomes more vivid and present to the patient and possible recall similar experiences. It is assumed, arguendo, that having developed the protocol with all the questions about the current problem, the neural network encourages and facilitates partnerships almost effortlessly "float back" early associations. In addition, the patient-therapist relationship is enhanced because the therapist validates the patient's experience (current disruption) to start work from the point where the patient is. Partnerships are the patient, eliminating the issue of resistance to any idea or interpretation introduced by the therapist. The patient realizes experientially connecting the present with the past by using the technique Float Backwards, can avoid the avoidance and other defenses. THE ART OF FLOATING FORWARD While technology enables Float Backwards often patients to see and feel the connection between the current problem and past events, the forward float technique allows the patient to identify and reprocess anticipatory anxiety and develop positive patterns the future. It is a method that can be used at any time of the therapeutic process to troubleshoot crashes, reluctance and in some cases, resistance or topics of ancillary benefits or losses. It is especially useful for working with the patient's fear to do EMDR. To put this into practice, first ask the patient to imagine the worst that can happen if you "X" (eg. Try a new behavior, test a new skill, start a new experience.) What's the worst that can happen if you EMDR? That's the worst that can happen if you solve this problem? What's the worst that can happen if you put your head limits on the amount of work expected to do? The patient may need help to identify the worst scene. Some suggestions include fear of losing control of his emotions, fear of losing control of their bodily functions such as bowel and bladder control, fear of having a panic attack and can not manage their emotional life between sessions. Once the patient has identified the incident, ask for the worst part of that scene and use it as the target of EMDR, setting up the protocol with the standard questions, but with a slight modification: ask for the image that represents the worst of worst incident, eg. "When you see a picture of him / herself by ......, it's the worst that can happen?" Then follow with the rest of the standard questions, ie, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD, and location of bodily sensation. Stimulate the processing of patients with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. If the development of the patient's worst scene provokes a rational fear, you may have to take practical steps to address these concerns. For example, using the technique of floating forward with a boy of 13 who was in a temporary foster home, the worst scene evoked for him was: "I will return home if this adoption is not." During processing, the LDS was reduced from 8 to 3 fairly quickly but it does not down. The patient said he did not go down because the "worst scene" could really happen and had happened in the past. Eye movements stopped, we chatted a while and developed a plan for: a) a meeting with her adoptive parents to discuss the permanence of the adoption and b) a conference call to his legal adviser to clarify your rights and options. Returning to the target after that, it was possible to reduce the LDS-1 with a few sets of eye movements. Using Floating Technique forward to reprocess the worst scenario, the patient has an opportunity to resolve the anticipatory anxiety. During the installation of the positive cognition, the patient is creating positive patterns for future action. A woman whose brother was verbally abusive to her children and now intimidated, put together a "worst stage" with: "It will be equally unfair when I see him next time." The patient had done much EMDR reprocessing childhood incidents related to verbal abuse of his brother. However, without a positive reference experiential, still anxious every time I interacted with him. Asking him to "float forward" and using EMDR on one of the worst scenes, relieved her anxiety about a family party that was pending. Installing a CP of "I'm stronger now allowed him to create an image of herself driving her brother with humor and feeling safe. To apply the techniques to float back and forth and deal well past, present and future, the EMDR therapist can heal your patient better. Moreover, techniques to float back and forth are based on EMDR. Both incorporate the standard protocol questions and give the therapist and the patient the opportunity to be managed more smoothly with this protocol.

Keywords: Floatback Technique Float Foward Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

219. Morris-Smith, J. (2012, June). Footsteps into the future: EMDR for children and families using a neurodevelopmental perspective [Pasos hacia el futuro: EMDR para niños y familias desde una perspectiva del neurodesarrollo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The acquisition of clinical skills in developing successful EMDR therapeutic practices is in itself a journey of discovery. Each step forward brings new clinical puzzles, challenges and insights: why are some individuals able to use the EMDR therapy more smoothly that others; what is the role of attachment; how are preverbal memories made and how do they become accessible to verbal recall with EMDR therapy; what is the developmental role of dissociation and why do some evolve into coherent, integrated individuals whilst others develop pathological dissociation? This paper presents a neurodevelopmental approach to inform our clinical practice of EMDR therapy with children, adolescents and adults. Brain development is affected by both genetic and environmental factors and included in the latter are: the family milieu, physical illness, toxins and developmental opportunities. During development the brain organizes from the bottom to the top with the lower parts of the brain developing earliest. The majority of the brain organization takes place during the first 4 years of life. Development of the brain in childhood unfolds in a series of stages with higher cortical areas entering final developmental processes much later in childhood and into early adulthood. How to integrate neurodevelopmental aspects with our EMDR clinical practice to develop healthier positive future trajectories for children, adolescents and their families is discussed. This paper will be illustrated by the use of video clips and case material.

La propia adquisición de las habilidades clínicas para desarrollar prácticas terapéuticas de EMDR de éxito es de por sí, un viaje de descubrimiento. Cada paso hacia delante nos plantea nuevos rompecabezas, retos, y conocimientos clínicos: ¿Por qué algunos individuos encuentran menos obstáculos en la aplicación de terapia con EMDR que otros?; ¿Cuál es la función del apego?; ¿Cómo se forman los recuerdos preverbales y cómo se accede a ellos mediante el recuerdo verbal con la terapia con EMDR?; ¿Qué papel desempeña la disociación en el desarrollo y por qué algunas personas se convierten en individuos coherentes e integrados mientras que otros desarrollan una disociación patológica? Esta ponencia pretende presentar un planteamiento desde el neurodesarrollo para instruir nuestra práctica clínica de terapia con EMDR con niños, adolescentes y adultos. El desarrollo cerebral se ve afectado por factores tanto genéticos como ambientales; entre éstos últimos se incluyen: el entorno familiar, las enfermedades físicas, las toxinas y las oportunidades de desarrollo. Durante el período de desarrollo, el cerebro organiza desde abajo hacia arriba, siendo las áreas inferiores del cerebros las que primero se desarrollan. La mayor parte del desarrollo cerebral ocurre durante los cuatro primeros años de vida. El desarrollo del cerebro durante la infancia sucede en una serie de etapas, entrando las áreas corticales superiores en los últimos procesos de desarrollo, mucho más tarde en la infancia y al principio de la vida adulta. Se abordan las cuestiones de cómo integrar aspectos de neurodesarrollo en nuestro trabajo clínico con EMDR para poder desarrollar trayectorias más sanas y positivas para el futuro para los niños, adolescentes y sus familias. Se emplearán grabaciones en vídeo y notas clínicas para ilustrar esta ponencia.

Keywords: Children Families Neurodevelopment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

220. Shapiro, E. (2009). Four elements exercise for stress management. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 73-79). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The rationale behind the creation of "The Four Elements Exercise for Stress Management" is to address the cumulative effect of external and internal triggers that occur over the course of the day. Since we know that people cope better with stress when they stay within their arousal "window of tolerance," ways to lower stress—especially when under stress—are essential. The heart of the exercise consists of four, brief, self-calming and self-control activities. The sequence of the four elements—Earth-Air-Water-Fire—is designed to follow the body up from the feet to the stomach and chest, to the throat and mouth, and up through the head. It begins with the ground to signify safety in the present reality and moves up to the imagination of recalled safety. By checking in with stress levels at random times throughout the day and also when stressful events are occurring, the exercise can aid in preventing the accumulation of stress and enables clients to stay within their window of tolerance. The modest goal is to reduce the stress level by 1 or 2 units each time the exercise is performed. The original conceptualization of the Four Elements Exercise was that the first three elements could be a preparation for the Safe Place (or other resource exercise such as the Resource Connection), especially when there is an ongoing emergency situation or when it is difficult to find a Safe Place. Often, the fourth element is introduced at the following meeting, as the first three elements are enough to remember and practice in the beginning for clients. Working on the Safe Place separately during the following session gives it more space and impact. It is advisable to follow up on how the client practiced the four elements at the beginning of the next session and to ask them to show you how they do it. If necessary, demonstrate it again at the beginning of the first few sessions. This is a way of checking for compliance and readiness for EMDR as well as present level of stress and sense of safety with you in the room. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Four Elements Exercise Protocol Stress Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

221. Marler, M. (2005, September). Frank, E.R. Wrecked, a novel. Kliatt.

Language: English

Format: Novel(Book)

Abstract:
To quote the review of the hardcover in KLIATT, September 2005: Sixteen-year-old Anna kills her brother's girlfriend Cameron in a car crash after drinking at a party, but she was not drunk. Her best friend Ellen is also seriously injured. To make matters worse, Anna and her brother have an emotionally abusive father, a weak and distant mother, and this problem has driven a wedge into their relationship even before the trauma of the accident. This is a story of grief and the different ways people are changed by extreme events and how they heal. It is also the story of the power of friendship and the need for other people in our lives and suggests the necessity of forgiveness for the weakness of others. In addition, it explores the use of EMDR therapy to deal with post-traumatic stress disorder. Frank's use of language and her powerful flashbacks, accompanied by her insight into the human condition, make this novel rich and compelling, one whose images linger in the memory after the last page. Frank (author of America, Friction, and Life is Funny) allows her characters to speak for themselves. No authorial voice jumps in to make pronouncements. The characters chide, comfort, warn, and get angry at each other and ultimately their interactions are an essential part of the healing process. This novel's themes and execution make it an excellent read for all adolescents, though younger teens may not appreciate it as much as older teens because of its sophisticated imagery.

Keywords: Fiction Novel

Accuracy Verified: No

222. Martin, K. (2010, September/October). Fraser's dissociative table technique: A phase 2 strategy. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Accessing, identifying, and communicating with internal ego states are necessary for effective treatment of complex trauma and dissociation. To facilitate this, clinicians establish an imaginary internal meeting place where all parts of the client’s personality can gather. This gathering place provides a means to identify, stabilize, negotiate with, and prepare ego states for trauma reprocessing. In this workshop, Fraser’s Dissociative Table Technique will be taught and demonstrated as a Phase 2 strategy for stabilization and preparationfor Phase 4 trauma reprocessing. Using Fraser’s Dissociative Table Technique when Phase 4 reprocessing is stopped due to dissociation will also be demonstrated.

Keywords: Fraser's Dissociative Table Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

223. Korkmazlar, U., Kurt, B., Bilgisin, G., & Atçeken, S. H. (2012, June). From child to family: Team work with EMDR [Del Niño a la Familia: Trabajo en Equipo EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will focus on why we need team work especially when we are working with children and how do we integrate EMDR into our clinical work. We believe that when working with children, the teamwork and the cooperation with the family system are crucial. Most of the time parents bring their children to therapy as identified patients and want us to fix them. However, in the first session we realize that most of the child’s difficulties stem from unhealthy family system and parents’ conflicted relationship patterns. Most problems arise from attachment and trust/ security issues. We observe that when children have difficulty choosing home as safe place; this is a first sign that there are problems in the family system. Therefore, how we integrate the safe place exercise with play therapy, and the use of EMDR with storytelling method will be explained. We believe that after a couple of sessions with children, it is very effective referring parents to individual or couples therapy to work on their own relational and attachment issues to improve children’s mental health. We also mention how to use EMDR for unresolved trauma and deficient family resources that have been carried from previous generations. The effects of parents’ own attitudes and problems on children and their own inter-generational attachment issues are going to be explicated in detail including EMDR therapy to resolve those unfinished business. All these topics above will be explained with case examples.

Esta presentación se centrará en por qué necesitamos trabajar en equipo, especialmente cuando trabajamos con niños y cómo integramos EMDR dentro de nuestro trabajo clínico. Creemos que cuando trabajamos con niños, el trabajo en equipo y la cooperación con el sistema familiar son cruciales. La mayor parte del tiempo, los padres traen a sus hijos a terapia como pacientes identificados y quieren que los curemos. Sin embargo, en la primera sesión, nos damos cuenta de que la mayoría de las dificultades del niño provienen de un sistema familiar poco sano y de las pautas relacionales conflictivas de los padres. La mayor parte de los problemas surgen de problemas de apego y confianza / seguridad. Observamos que cuando los niños tienen dificultades escogiendo su hogar como lugar seguro, es una primera señal de que existen problemas en el sistema familiar. Por tanto, explicaremos cómo integramos el ejercicio del lugar seguro dentro de la terapia de juego y cómo usamos EMDR con el método cuentacuentos. Creemos que después de un par de sesiones con niños, es muy efectivo el derivar a los padres a terapia individual o de pareja para trabajar en sus propios problemas relacionales y de apego para mejorar la salud mental de los niños. También mencionamos cómo usar EMDR para el trauma no resuelto y para recursos familiares deficientes que han sido pasados de generaciones anteriores. Se explicarán en detalle los efectos de las actitudes y problemas de los padres sobre los niños y sus propios problemas intergeneracionales de apego, incluyendo la terapia EMDR para resolver esos temas incompletos. Todos los temas anteriores serán explicados con ejemplos de casos.

Keywords: Children Family Team Work

Accuracy Verified: Yes

224. Sime, W. (1999). From critic to consumer: Evolving personal conceptions of EMDR applications in sport psychology. Symposium conducted at the annual conference of the Association of the Advancement of Applied Sport Psychology, Banff, Alberta, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Initial responses of this presenter to EMDRIA years ago were not favorable. Now there is cautious optimism that the procedure is safe, valid, and effective. While multichannel EEG wave forms do not reveal a significant change in brain state before and after a bout of training, there may be more quantifiable measures with newer brain mapping procedures. Successful cases have been seen ranging from severely injured athletes fearful of return to competition to an obsessive/compulsive disorder involving exercise as the repetitive, problematic behavior. Ironically, the procedure itself is so routine that it probably is used unknowingly by some elite athletes who have developed preperformance routines that involve repetitive left/right motions or eye movement. Regardless of the function, process, and mechanism of action, it would appear that EMDR is a promising technique that can be applied effectively with athletes who have injury and/or performance breakdown

Keywords: Athletes Performance Breakdown Sports Psychology Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

225. van der Kolk, B. A. (2009, December). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The study of psychological trauma has been accompanied by an explosion of knowledge about how experience shapes the central nervous system and the formation of the self. We have learned that most experience is automatically processed on a subcortical level, i.e. by “unconscious” interpretations that take place outside of awareness. Insight and understanding have only a limited influence on the operation of theses subcortical processes. When addressing the problems of traumatized people who, in a myriad of ways, continue to react to current experience as a replay of the past, there is a need for therapeutic methods that do not depend exclusively on understanding and cognition. This workshop surveys current research on how people’s brains, minds and bodies respond to traumatic experiences, and will specifically address the use of affect modulation techniques, EMDR, yoga, theater, and neurofeedback in overcoming various aspects of the destabilization and disintegration caused by trauma. Educational Objectives 1) To describe three new approaches in the treatment of trauma. 2) To describe the differences between how ordinary memories are stored contrasted with the memory processing of traumatic experiences.

Keywords: Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

226. Choi, J., Kim, D., Kim, S-H., Lee, J-H., & Park, D-W. (2004, September). Functional MRI findings of EMDR for PTSD: A case series using script-driven imagery procedure. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: MRI Findings PSTD Script-Driven Imagery Procedure

Accuracy Verified: Yes

227. Page, M. G. (2007, July). Gathering objective data from assessment to discharge in EMDR therapy: Galvanic skin responses, verbal prompts and tactile desensitization. EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net on 12/27/2008.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
This study shows how three changes (one addition to the EMDR protocol, plus two alterations) were used in the treatment of anxiety disorders. The addition to the EMDR protocol was: 1) The use of Galvanic Skin Response (GSR) monitors to provide a constant flow of objective, testable and measurable data specific to the experience of suffering or disturbance, exclusively to the clinician (and not to the patient) throughout the therapy process, The two other alterations were: 2) Incorporating specifically targeted verbal prompts at various points in the process, thus serving to maintain the patients emotional and intellectual focus on the experience of suffering the presenting disorder. 3) Allowing the patient to close his or her eyes and using tactile desensitization and reprocessing rather than eye movements, thereby allowing the patient to maintain the mental imagery specific to the suffering. The study group achieved beneficial outcomes sooner and more effectively than the control group who were given standard EMDR therapy.[Author abstract]

Keywords: Galvanic Skin Response Tactile Desensitization Verbal Prompts

Accuracy Verified: Yes

228. Dellucci, H. (2012, June). The Gear Box. A structured protocol for a safe EMDR process with complex trauma [“Gearbox” (Caja de cambios): un protocolo estructurado para un proceso [terapéutico] seguro con EMDR [en pacientes] con trauma complejo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR with people suffering from complex trauma often leads to difficulties regarding the treatment plan, but also during desensitization, reprocessing, with a risk of major destabilization, and treatment drop outs. Often, many targets, especially those coming from early childhood, are pre-‐verbal in nature and stay therefore implicit. Should we then renounce in doing EMDR with these people? Is it possible to apply EMDR safely and without getting lost, adjusting to each person, so different from another, and their life events somewhat chaotic? The gearbox, through the metaphor of a journey by car, suggests a hierarchical processing structure to navigate through therapy with people suffering from complex trauma, which allows the therapist to adapt to the client, his/her life context, knowing what to do, and why. The result is a more self-‐confident therapist, who is able to adapt to the client, being so more flexible and safe while doing EMDR. By integrating the current knowledge of EMDR for complex trauma, the gearbox is a dynamic and adaptive tool.

EMDR en personas que sufren trauma complejo a menudo conlleva dificultades respecto al plan terapéutico y también durante la desensibilización y reprocesamiento, con el riesgo de una desestabilización mayor y el abandono del tratamiento. Con frecuencia, muchos de los objetivos y, muy especialmente los que tienen su origen en la primera infancia, son preverbales y, por lo tanto, permanecen implícitos. ¿Deberíamos renunciar al uso de EMDR con estas personas? ¿Es posible aplicar EMDR de forma segura y sin perderse, adaptándose a cada persona, tan distintas unas de otras, así como a sus eventos de vida, algo caóticos? “Gearbox”, a través de una metáfora de un viaje en coche, sugiere una estructura jerárquica de procesamiento para navegar por la terapia con personas que sufre trauma complejo, lo que permite al terapeuta a adaptarse al cliente, el contexto de su vida, sabiendo qué hacer y por qué. El resultado es un terapeuta con más confianza en sí mismo, capaz de adaptarse al cliente, con mucho más flexibilidad y seguridad mientras utiliza EMDR. Al integrar los conocimientos actuales de EMDR en casos de trauma complejo, “la caja de cambios” es una herramienta dinámica y adaptativa.

Keywords: Gear Box

Accuracy Verified: Yes

229. Spindler, C. (2007, June). Gentle EMDR: A precursor to standard EMDR protocol. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the last few years several EMDR clinicians have introduced new approaches which have expanded on EMDR. Two examples are Ricky Greenwald's techniques for 'running a movie' and David Grand's performance enhancement techniques using visualization. GENTLE EMDR is a similar expansion of standard protocol. GENTLE EMDR follows basic EMDR protocol with additional emphasis on the emotions and body sensations connected to the target. Visualilzation is then tuilized to release these emotions and sensations one at a time until the target shows a SUDS of 0. At this point, positive cognitions are installed. The advantage of visualization is that it buffers the emotions with associated with the target, thus reducing abreactions, dissociations and resistance to further EMDR treatment. One advantage of Gentle EMDR is that a client does not need to face the target directly because emotions and body sensations are broken down into management segments. Thus, Gentle EMDR works well with clients who are too fragile to tolerate the standard protocol. One example of the use of visualization would be if the target is "being physically attacked." Clients are first asked what they feel when they think of the attack and where they feel it in their body. Next, clients are asked to visualize a river passing them, while they sit in a protective (safe) place. Finally, clients are asked how the water would appear if it was the identified emotion (such as a particular color) and to let the water flow past until the appearance of the emotional reaction dissipates. Once this is done, clients are asked to name the next emotion that eminates when thinking about the physical attack, allowing the water to 'clear' that emotion as well. When the emotions are approached in this way, the target typically becomes neutralized. The entire process is done using bilateral stimulation. Gentile EMDR is easily taught and has been well received by clinicians at Univerities and Clinical Practices in the United States.

Keywords: Poster Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

230. Naparstek, B. (2010, March 5). Getting rid of repeating nightmares: A simple, potent, wew recipe. The Huffington Post.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Drs. Padin-Rivera and Donovan developed their iteration by tweaking Barry Krakow's Imagery Rehearsal Therapy, which you may have read about last fall in the New Yorker. They added some clever elements from Francine Shapiro's EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing), streamlined the process, and came up with a fast, potent method.

Keywords: Dreams Nightmares

Accuracy Verified: No

231. Waldon, A. P. (2004). Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings: An EMDR workbook for children. LuLu.com and EMDRResources.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Using this workbook, the child EMDR psychotherapist guides the child client through the EMDR protocol. Visually appealing illustrations based on children's drawings are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and existing resources for strength, mastery, and comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child for processing a trauma. Then, after the child draws a safe place, the therapist uses the workbook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and body sensations related to the trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, desensitization and reprocessing of the trauma. The workbook continues by helping the therapist guide the child client through the remaining phases of the protocol, finishing with a Certificate of Accomplishment for the child to keep. Instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included. [EMDRResources abstract]

Keywords: Children Workbook

Accuracy Verified: Yes

232. Staff. (2012, July 18). The great accomplishments of Francine Shapiro. News Direct. Retrieved from http://www.newsdx.com/articles/162890-the-great-accomplishments-of-francine-shapiro/ on 7/22/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
If you learn about the accomplishments of Francine Shapiro, you will quickly discover that she is a humanitarian who cares deeply about the well being of people. In addition to all of these great successes, she also offers various different continuing education courses. These courses are available to all professional therapists who need to keep their licenses up to date. It all takes place so that these professionals can stay informed of all the new developments in psychology and mental health care so the best proper treatment can be given to all clients. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Francine Shapiro Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

233. Richards, J. B. (2010, June). Group EMDR after individual trauma treatment as assistance back into everyday life. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The learning objectives are as follows; By the end of the workshop, participants will demonstrate: An awareness of the potential value of group EMDR for traumatised clients. An understanding of the place of group EMDR as a final stage in treatment, after individual EMDR trauma therapy. Familiarity with a range of EMDR techniques which are useful in this mode of treatment. This experiential workshop will commence with a short Power- Point presentation, including some client material. There will then follow a brief discussion, followed by an opportunity to try out a group experience of using EMDR techniques The use of group EMDR as a stage of EMDR trauma treatment arose from the expressed need of clients for a sense of shared experience, and peer support as they returned to everyday life as a changed person. Many have physical impairments as a re^ suit of their traumatic experiences, and feel a sense of empathic understanding when sharing their difficulties. A further benefit has been the improved reflective functioning displayed by the group members, which may be related to greater Vagus nerve relaxation, and resulting increased neocortical activity. The workshop leader is an accredited EMDR practitioner, who has been treating traumatised people individually and in groups for more than thirty years, and has been using EMDR in groups increasingly in recent times.

Keywords: Group Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

234. Korkmazlar-Oral, U., & Pamuk, S. (2002). Group EMDR with child survivors of the earthquake in Turkey. In J. Morris-Smith (Ed.), EMDR: clinical applications with children, Occasional paper No. 19 (pp. 47-50) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This study was structured under emergency conditions to support and help children psychologically, just after the acute period of the earthquake that took place on 17 August 1999 in Turkey. EMDR, healing stories and artwork were administered to 16 children (10-11 years old) on a group basis in the tent city. Their symptoms were restlessness, not being able to stay alone, fear of the dark, fear of loud noises and anxiety. The children enjoyed the opportunity to express and reprocess their traumatic experiences with the help of EMDR and artwork, which became apparent when their SUDs level went down from 9/10 to 10.

Keywords: Children Earthquakes Occasional Paper Recent Events Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

235. Connor, P. K. (2005). Guideline-based programs in the treatment of complex PTSD. Deakin University, Victoria, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The term “post-traumatic stress disorder” (PTSD) is a relatively new diagnostic label, being formally recognized in 1980 in the Diagnostic Statistical Manual for Psychiatric Illness – Third Edition (DSM-III) of the American Psychiatric Association (APA, 1980). Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CP) is a more recently discussed, and newly-classified, phenomenon, initially discussed in the early 1990s (Herman, 1992a). Thus, as research into effective treatments for CP is sparse, the treatment of CP is the topic of this study, in which a guideline-based treatment program developed by the researcher for the treatment of CP is implemented and evaluated. Ten individuals participated in this study, undertaking individualized, guideline-based treatment programs spanning a period of six months. In providing background information relevant to this study, an explanation is provided regarding the nature of CP, and the reasons for its consideration as a separate phenomenon to PTSD. The adequacy of the PTSD formulation in enabling effective assessment and treatment of CP is also explored, with endorsement of previous researchers’ conclusions that the CP construct is more useful than the PTSD construct for assessing and treating survivors of long-term and multiple forms of abuse. The PTSD classification is restrictive, and not necessarily appropriate for certain forms of trauma (such as prolonged trauma, or multiple forms of trauma), as such trauma experiences may lead to specific effects that lay outside those formerly associated with PTSD. Such effects include alterations in affect regulation, consciousness, self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and in systems of meaning. Following discussion regarding the PTSD/CP classification, an examination of treatment methods currently used in the treatment of PTSD, and a review of treatment outcome studies, takes place. The adequacy of primary treatment methods in treating CP symptoms is then examined, with the conclusion that a range of treatment methods could potentially be useful in the treatment of CP symptoms. Individuals with a diagnosis of CP may benefit from the adoption of an eclectic approach, drawing on different treatment options for different symptoms, and constantly evaluating client progress and re-evaluating interventions. This review of treatment approaches is followed by details of an initial study undertaken to obtain feedback from individuals who had suffered long-term/multiple trauma and who had received treatment. Participants in this initial study were asked open-ended questions regarding the treatment approach they had experienced, the most useful aspect of the treatment, the least useful aspect, and other strategies/treatment approaches that may have been useful – but which were not used. The feedback obtained from these individuals was used to inform the development of treatment guidelines for use in the main study, as were recommendations made by Chu (1998). The predominant focus of the treatment guidelines was “ego strengthening”, a term coined by Chu (1998) to describe the “initial (sometimes lengthy) period of developing fundamental skills in maintaining supportive relationships, developing self-care strategies, coping with symptomatology, improving functioning, and establishing a positive self identity” (p.75). Using a case study approach, data are then presented relating to each of the ten individuals involved in the treatment program: details of his/her trauma experience(s)and the impact of the trauma (as perceived by each individual); details of each individual’s treatment program (as planned, and as implemented); post-treatment evaluation of the positive and negative aspects of the treatment program (from the therapist’s perspective); and details of the symptoms reported by the individual post-treatment, via psychometric assessment and also during interview. Analysis and discussion of the data relating to the ten participants in the study are the focal point of this study. The evaluation of the effectiveness of each individual’s treatment has been based predominantly on qualitative data, obtained from an analysis of language (discourse analysis) used by participants to describe their symptoms pre- and post-treatment. Both blatant and subtle changes in the language used by participants to describe themselves, their behaviour, and their relationships pre- and post-treatment have provided an insight into the possible changes that occurred as a result of the treatment program. The language used by participants has been a rich source of data, one that has enabled the researcher to obtain information that could not be obtained using psychometric assessment methods. Most of the participants in this study portrayed notable changes in many of the CP symptoms, including being more stable and having improved capacity to explore their early abuse. Although no direct cause-effect relationship between the participants’ treatment program and the improvements described can be established from this study, the participants’ perception that the program assisted them with their symptoms, and reported many aspects of “ego strengthening”, is of major importance. Such self-perception of strength and empowerment is important if an individual is going to be able to deal with past trauma experiences. In fact, abreactive work may have a greater chance of succeeding if those who have experienced long-term or multiple trauma are feeling more empowered, and more stable, as were the participants in this study (post-intervention). In concluding this study, recommendations have been made in regard to the use of guideline-based treatment programs in the responsible treatment of CP. Strengths and limitations of this study have also been highlighted, and recommendations have been made regarding possibilities for future research related to CP treatment. On the whole, this study has supported strongly other research that highlights the importance of focusing on “ego strengthening” in assisting those who have suffered long-term/multiple trauma experiences. Thus, a guideline-based program focusing on assisting sufferers of long-term trauma with some, or all, of the symptoms of CP, is recommended as an important first stage of any treatment of individuals who have experienced long-term/multiple trauma, allowing them to develop the emotional and psychological strength required to deal with past traumatic events. Clinicians who are treating patients whose history depicts long-term or multiple trauma experiences (either from their childhood, or at some stage in their adult life) need, therefore, to be mindful of assessing individuals for symptoms of CP – so that they can treat these symptoms prior to engaging in any work associated directly with the past traumatic experiences. [Author abstract]
D.H.Sc.(Psych.) thesis, School of Psychology.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

236. Meredith, F. (2012, May 1). A healer of the past. Irish Times. Retrieved from http://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/health/2012/0501/1224315400207.html on 5/1/2012.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
“EMDR helps the vividness of the distressing imagery become less emotionally disturbing. It helps turn negative self-belief into something more positive,” says Paterson. [Excerpt]

Keywords: General Overview Paterson

Accuracy Verified: Yes

237. Meignant, I. (2009, August). Healing the couple within a systemic EMDR approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Using both Mony Elkaïm’s reciprocal double-bind systemic model and the AIP model, we demonstrate a new perspective for couple therapy. This presentation will consider how to choose to do EMDR or not in the couple session, using the other member of the couple as a co-therapist, and using individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home. The workshop will also include how understanding the reciprocal double-bind can be a guide in the EMDR target plan in determining where to work on the past of each client to heal the couple in couple or individual therapy.

Keywords: Couples Therapy Mony Elkaïm Reciprocal Double-Bind Systemic Model

Accuracy Verified: Yes

238. Forgash, C. (2004, June). Healing the heart of trauma: Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
When trauma victims enter therapy, they generally seek help for symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. However, additional trauma responses may lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with the trauma and also with the trauma and also with relationships in their life. These responses also include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship to victim). These clients often experience feeling internally fragmented, detached, alienated and fearfully isolated. Gathering this information is an important part of history taking and becomes crucial to treatment planning. The aim of this presentation is to help clinicians learn to implement strategies that help traumatized clients to experience reconnection, stability, and then, trauma processing. Integrating ego state strategies with the preparation phase of the EMDR protocol results in a safety/stability focused therapeutic approach necessary for these clients to resolve the sequelae of trauma.
Emphasis is placed on the sequential formulation of guided imaginal and somatosensory exercises (enhanced with DAW) that provide stability for the dissociated aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and current stresses. The central work includes the development of an internal Home Base, Workplace, and a positive body resource that compliments the standard safe place/stress reduction work. Stabilizing exercises include constructive avoidance, distancing, grounding, containment as well as affect and dissociative symptom management techniques. When stabilized, client’s access and work with their ego state system to resolve conflicts, develop resources, reconnect and then successfully desensitize and reprocess trauma.
Learning objective include: the importance of including information in the history taking about an inability to love, loss of connections, fragmentation, detachment and alienation; defining the ego state strategies that help such client s successfully process traumas with the EMDR protocol; learning the preparation exercises for managing affect and dissociative symptoms. Participants will select the appropriate interventions to help trauma clients reconnect with dissociated, disconnected parts and employ this sequential method in their practice with traumatized clients.

Keywords: Affect Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

239. Herbert, C. (2004, February). Healing the inner child - EMDR imagery re-scripting technique with complex trauma clients. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neuropsychological findings indicate that affect regulation is learned through secure attachment during the first year of an infant's life (Siegel, 1999; Schore, 1994, 1996). Poor affect regulation is one of the main indicators of clients diagnosed with Personality Disorders and those having experienced early life trauma, e.g. CSA or other abuse. Hence, one of the aims of a successful treatment outcome is healthy affect control. Yet, few therapeutic approaches for Personality Disorder or Complex Trauma currently focus ont the quality and re-building of such clients' early attachment relationships. Herbert (2002, 2003) describes a therapeutic framework, utilizing both EMDR and CBT (Cognitive Behavioural Therapy) technqiues for working with complex client problems, that incorporates an assessment of the quality of early attachment relationships and, based on this, various therapeutic methods, such as imaginal re-nurtuing, which aid clients to re-script and repair ruptures in clients' experiences of their early attachment relationships. Clinical practice indicates that through the use of these techniques, clients with previously poor affect control and functionally disrupted lives, can learn to build a more secure and functionally positive sense of Self with healthy mechanisms of affect regulation. a) The learning objectives for this presentation are to introduce participatns to 1. the concept of attachment and its role ind determining affect control, 2. a therapeutic framework for working with clients with complex problems, and 3, clinicial technqiues that hep repair deficits in early attachment relationships to allow cients build healthy mechanisms of affect control.

Keywords: Complex Trauma Personality Disorders Re-Scripting

Accuracy Verified: Yes

240. Maltz, W. (1995, June). Healing the sexual problems caused by sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Sexual abuse is abuse to a person's sexuality. It can seriously harm the development of healthy sexual attitudes, self-concept, and behavior. In particular, survivors are often troubled by a variety of sexual problems, such as, fear and avoidance of sex, approaching sex as an obligation, automatic negative reactions to touch, difficulty becoming aroused or feeling sensation, emotional detachment during sex, disturbing sexual thoughts and fantasies, compulsive sexual behaviors, difficulty with intimate partners, and sexual functioning concerns. EMDR is a technique which can effect significant changes in cognition, sensation, and emotional experience. It can be a powerful tool to help survivors reprocess traumatic material blocking healthy sexual experience. But because sex is often an extremely loaded issue for survivors, and EMDR is seen as technique in which the therapist "does something" to the client, precautions must be taken to avoid negative, retraumatizing reactions and increase positive results. Due to the high potential for negative transference in sex therapy with survivors, the therapist must present the EMDR technique in a style which values client safety and empowerment. This can involve associating the techque with safe images and prior positive experiences, developing relaxation and containment skills, and modifying the physical aspects associated with the technique. There are a variety of sexual concerns which respond well to EMDR intervention. EMDR can be used to help replace old negative messages about sex with new messages which view sex as based on consent, equality, respect and safety. Sexual self-concept can be improved as survivors undo irrational belief systems which blame their sexuality and/or sexual parts for having caused the abuse. EMDR can help introduce new experiences of self-forgiveness and self-acceptance. EMDR can also help desensitize particular objects, sexual settings, types of touch, and associations to the intimate partner which trigger negative reactions. Therapists who focus on sexual healing need to be familiar with a variety of sexual healing techniques. These include the sexual response cycle exercise, relearning touch exercises, techniques for healing unwanted sexual fantasies, and techniques for improving sexual functioning. Therapists can use EMDR to help survivors work through blocks and impasses encountered with the techniques.

Keywords: Sexual Abuse Sexual Issues

Accuracy Verified: Yes

241. Herbert, C. (2003, May). Healing the “inner child” – EMDR imagery rescripting techniques with complex trauma clients. In Attachment and complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR-based imagery re-scripting techniques with a modified concept of Cognitive Schema Modes (Young, 1999). Based on clinical case examples, the use of imagery techniques, which draw on all sensory modalities (involving cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) during the auditory application of EMDR will be described, to help complex trauma clients firstly approach and recognize and subsequently attach to and nurture the image of their own “inner child”. Rather than establishing a sense of unrealistic dependency on the therapist by integrating him or her as the sole nurturer, clients are encouraged to develop an image of their own ‘healthy adult’, who can learn to take on the role of internal re-nurturing, protection and healing of the ‘inner child’. Techniques for overcoming blockages between a client’s ‘healthy adult’ and their ‘inner child’ representations are described. It is proposed that differentiating between ‘child’ and ‘adult’ modes and tuning into these through deep-level EMDR processing, allows clients to re-connect to feelings associated with their earlier experiences of helplessness and dependency during childhood, which can now be re-experienced within a safe and nurturing context. It is suggested that this will allow higher order brain systems, such as the hippocampus, to remain active and therefore enable cognitive and structural re-organization of the stored material in the brain and body cells. Once a positive attachment bond between a client’s internalised ‘inner child’ and ‘healthy adult’ modes has been achieved this can then be utilized further during direct trauma processing work. It is argued that healing of the ‘inner child’ enables healing of the adult client so that a more positive and secure sense of self can be achieved.

Keywords: Attachment Theory Complex PTSD Imagery Inner Child Rescripting Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

242. Ichii, M., Amano, T., & Yoshikawa, H. (2012, June). Hemodynamic responses during EMDR treatment of traumatic memory [Respuestas hemodinámicas durante el tratamiento de memorias traumáticas con EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In order to investigate brain activity during EMDR, 52-channel NIRS（near –infrared spectroscopy) and heart rate were measured in treating a traumatic memory of non-clinical twenty five year old woman. A target memory was sexually molestation by a stranger when she was ten years old, and forced to touch penis of perpetrator. And IES-R score was as low as 11. A well-experienced EMDR therapist (=M.I.) applied estandarized EMDR protocol. Negative cognition was “I am shameful person”, and positive cognition was ”I deserve to live.” The body location is both arms and hands. By thirty-seven sets of EM, 7.5 level of SUDs decreased to 0, and VOC went up from 3.5 to 7. The [oxy-Hb] change in right orbitofrontal cortex increased as the negative emotion went up, and decreased rapidly after processing. The [oxy-Hb] change in left orbitofrontal cortex decreased just after cognitive interweave of responsibility was done. The [oxy-Hb] variation in right temporal lobe increased rapidly, and the [oxy-Hb] change in left temporal lobe decreased when direction of EM was changed from horizontal to diagonal movement when negative imagery disappeared. Heart rate data show gradual decreasing tendency throughout the session. Within each set, heart rate also decreased by EM. By monitoring NIRS, various techniques or pivotal processes in EMDR may be supposed to influence brain. In order to confirm the relationship, we should collect data from more subjects.

Para poder investigar la actividad cerebral durante EMDR, se midieron la NIRS (espectroscopia cercana al infrarrojo) de 52 canales y el ritmo cardíaco para tratar los recuerdos traumático de una mujer no clínica de veinticinco años. Un recuerdo diana fue un abuso sexual de un extraño cuando tenía 10 años y el agresor la obligó a tocarle el pene. La puntuación del IES-‐R fue de 11. Un terapeuta EMDR con experiencia (=M.I.) aplicó el protocolo estándar de EMDR. La cognición negativa fue “Soy una persona vergonzosa”, y la cognición positiva fue ”Merezco vivir.” La localización corporal fue en ambos brazos y manos. Después de 37 sets de movimientos oculares, el SUD de 7,5 bajó a 0, y el VOC subió de un 3,5 a un 7. El cambio [oxy-‐Hb] en el córtex órbitofrontal derecho aumentó a medida que aumentaba la emoción negativa, y disminuyó rápidamente después del procesamiento. El cambio [oxy-‐Hb] en el córtex órbitofrontal izquierdo disminuyó justo después de hacerse un entrelazado cognitivo de responsabilidad. La variación [oxy-‐Hb] en el lóbulo temporal derecho aumentó rápidamente, y el cambio [oxy-‐Hb] en el lóbulo temporal izquierdo disminuyó al cambiar la dirección de los movimientos oculares de horizontal a diagonal cuando desapareció la imagen negativa. Los datos del ritmo cardíaco muestran una tendencia decreciente gradual a lo largo de la sesión. En cada una de las tandas, el ritmo cardíaco también disminuyó por los movimientos oculares. A través de monitorear el NIRS, se supone que diversas técnicas o procesos centrales en EMDR influyen en el cerebro. Para poder confirmar esta relación, deberíamos recolectar datos de más sujetos.

Keywords: Hemodynamic Responses

Accuracy Verified: Yes

243. Marcus, S. (2008, Maart ). Het behandelen van hoofdpijn met geïntegreerde EMDR [Treating headaches with integrated EMDR]. Presentatie op het derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Amersfoort, The Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Negentig procent van het Amerikaanse publiek krijgt af en toe hoofdpijn. Naar schatting vijfenveertig miljoen Amerikanen hebben ernstige terugkerende hoofdpijn. Tot dusver is het primaire behandeling voor hoofdpijn is farmaceutica. Deze workshop beoogt u vertrouwd te maken met een niet-veilige alternatieve medicatie voor de behandeling van hoofdpijnen die gebruik maakt van EMDR. De bedoeling van dit seminar is om artsen te trainen in het gebruik van een geïntegreerde aanpak van EMDR bij de behandeling van spanning en migraine. Meer dan 50% van deze presentatie is de opleiding en "hands on" de praktijk van de geïntegreerde aanpak van EMDR. De twee primaire doelstellingen van dit seminar zijn aan a) een overzicht van de huidige professionele praktijken van de behandeling hoofdpijn en b) de deelnemers te trainen in het gebruik van geïntegreerde EMDR, Fase 1 (acute hoofdpijn reliëf) en fase 2 (multi-sessie behandeling van hoofdpijn ). Andere doelstellingen zijn onder andere inzicht hoofdpijn ontstaan, hoofdpijn trigger identificatie, hoofdpijn drempel theorie, overzicht van dr. Marcus 'Migraine Onderzoek, training in de geïntegreerde EMDR protocol dat ontwikkeld is voor de klinische praktijk, informed consent en inzicht in de rol van de provider bij de inzet van deze benadering in de klinische praktijk . Hoewel deze workshop is voor slechts EMDR getrainde clinicus, hoofdpijn eerdere ervaring in behandeling is niet vereist. Dit seminar zal u helpen om: 1. Geef hoofdpijn opluchting voor uw patiënten. 2. Herkennen de verschillende soorten hoofdpijn. 3. Inzicht in de biologie van de hoofdpijn. 4. Combat rebound of verslavingsproblemen gemaakt door migraine medicatie door het gebruik van natuurlijke methoden voor hoofdpijn behandeling. 5. Hier 8 niet-hoofdpijn medicatie interventies. 6. Integratie van een nieuw specialisme in uw praktijk.

Ninety percent of the American public gets occasional headaches. An estimated forty five million Americans have severe reoccurring headaches. Up until now the primary treatment for headaches has been pharmaceuticals. This workshop seeks to familiarize you with a safe non-medication alternative for the treatment of headaches that utilizes EMDR. The intent of this seminar is to train clinicians in the use of an integrated EMDR approach to treating tension and migraine headaches. Over 50% of this presentation is training and “hands on” practice of the Integrated EMDR approach. The two primary objectives of this seminar are to a) provide a professional overview of current practices of headache treatment and b) to train participants in the use of Integrated EMDR, Phase 1 (acute headache relief) and Phase 2 (multi-session headache treatment). Other objectives include understanding headache etiology, headache trigger identification, headache threshold theory, overview of Dr. Marcus’ Migraine Research, training in the Integrated EMDR protocol designed for clinical practice, informed consent and understanding the role of provider when deploying this approach in clinical practice. Although this workshop is for EMDR trained clinician’s only, previous experience in headache treatment is not required. This seminar will help you to: 1. Provide headache relief for your patients. 2. Recognize the different headache types. 3. Understand the biology of headaches. 4. Combat rebound or addiction problems created by migraine medication by utilizing natural methods for headache treatment. 5. Learn 8 non-medication headache interventions. 6. Integrate a new specialty into your practice.

Keywords: Headaches

Accuracy Verified: Yes

244. Grey, E. (2009, August). Holistically stressed: A qualitative investigation of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To the researcher’s knowledge, there is no phenomenological knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized and clinical populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed participants’ experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR’s criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) or acute stress disorder (ASD). Additionally, a gap in the literature exists in giving a voice to the participants’ experience of EMDR treatment. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD or ASD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. The participants chief complaints included economic stress, relationship stressor, and critical self-talk. The researcher employed a qualitative phenomenological design to gather data in order to answer the research question: what are the lived experiences of sub-clinically stressed participants’ body sensations, beliefs, emotions, and memory imagery during EMDR treatment? The data was collected using the EMDRIA approved research treatment protocol. The researcher included the floatback technique in every reprocessing session to complying with the tenet of the Adaptive Information Processing Model. After installing a safe-place and five reprocessing sessions, the researcher administered a final interview asking questions about what the participants’ experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. All reprocessing session were completed when the participant indicated a SUDs of ‘0’ and a VOC of ‘7’. The data collected during every reprocessing session and the final interviews were analyzed using constant comparative techniques and open coding; verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences common in all participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The findings indicate a participants’ lived experience may expand the cognitive themes described in the Adaptive Information Processing Model. The themes of responsibility, safety, power, and value were targeted and reprocessed as disturbing memories. The participants experienced these themes as feeling overly responsible, unsafe, valueless, and/or powerless. The holistic manifestation of the themes of choices emerged as the outcome towards a more adaptive perspective of the disturbing targeted memories. The results of this study further indicate that it may be beneficial to address all four maladaptive themes in mind and body for effective sub-clinical stress resolution. The findings inform scholarly and clinical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices. The findings of this study preliminarily expand the previously unknown holistic manifestation of these themes in sub-clinical participants’ lived sensory experiences. These themes are now in need of additional research to verify and validate the findings of this study.

Keywords: Poster Sub-Clinical Stress

Accuracy Verified: Yes

245. Delling, D. (2008, April). How do you beat fear of flying?. Outside, 33(4), 98.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
The article offers ways on how to fight aerophobia, or the fear of air travel. Travelers must review the statistics related to safe air travel. They may also take anxiety medicines like Ativan. They may also perform eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). It is a process in which the brain would reprocess fears while talking to a therapist.[EBSCOHost]

Keywords: Fear of Air Travel fear of Flying Phobias

Accuracy Verified: Yes

246. Martin, K. M. (2012). How to use Fraser's Dissociative Table Technique to access and work with emotional parts of the personality. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(4), 179-186. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.4.179.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This Clinical Q&A article responds to a question about what process to use to access and identify ego states when working with complex trauma. The procedure for implementing Fraser's Dissociative Table Technique is explained and detailed in 8 clearly defined steps. The author builds on Fraser's original instructions and adds several innovations for use by EMDR therapists. Tips on implementing this technique are given. The article then concludes with a session transcript to illustrate the use of this powerful tool.

Keywords: ANP Apparently Normal Part of the Personality EMD Dissociative Table Emotional Part of the Personality EP Eye Movement Desensitization Meeting Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

247. Brivio, R., & Bergamaschi, L. (2008, January). Human and organizational aspects affecting the wellbeing in rescue-working activity: EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation: The role of training methods, practice and simulation for psychological risks prevention and management in emergency workers.. International Workshop Reinforce Rescuers' Resilience by Empowering a well-being Demension Workshop, Turin, Italy .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The wellbeing of rescuers: Relational, organizational and technical aspects that can affect rescuers' wellbeing during rescue activities: Stress inoculation, role playing and the role of mirror neurons in training, also through the use of video recordings. Relaxation techniques, psychological debriefing and EMDR in trainings.

Focus of our intervention is the wellbeing of the rescuer. The study and research on this matter came and were carried out thanks to the activity done both during trainings and simulations of the Civil Protection than real emergencies. Our team work received contribution by some psychologists of OPP (Parma’s Psychologists’ Observatory: A.Sozzi, E.Pedrelli, F.Frati, A. Bocelli, T. Serra). Wellbeing, defined as a subjective and positive emotional state together with a global life satisfaction (Diener, 1984), is strongly at risk during rescuer’s emergency activities and can affect the rescuer both physically and psychologically. The rescuer's capabilities, that we think are technical “know how” and thorough knowledge, are essential to give the best performance according to the complexity and urgency of the intervention. These skills can really contribute to the rescuer's wellbeing, because they can improve the self-efficiency perception. To effectively manage and train rescuers, it is furthermore important to consider and acknowledge the influence of interpersonal relationships on technical performances. It is, in fact, particularly important to recognize and support the typical relationships that can be created in a team with the same task and specialization, as well as in multidisciplinary teams, or teams belonging to different Institutions but operating in the same scenario.

In recent years increasing attention has been given to training activities, even through the use of the role play for interventions in artificial emergency scenarios. To recreate scenarios of massive emergencies, different Civil Protection Associations, as well as First Aid volunteer associations and the local Institutions have been involved. In these simulations, most cases focus on improving technical performances. Lately psychologists have been asked to join the rescuers team. During these simulations, the role-play of emotional and psychological problems occurs thanks to the cooperation between emergency psychologists and the medical team. The introduction of the role and expertise of psychologists allowed to extend and strengthen the attention to cross support and care aspects for the psychological wellbeing of both victims and rescuers. The psychologist must therefore consider the “wellbeing” in all the emergency scenarios and contexts, as a sum of all the components that we talked about here and the ones we will describe during our intervention. He must first of all be aware of the complexity of each intervention in the field, and adopt a kind of approach aimed at creating and recovering wellbeing strategies, that can be used by himself as well. Strategies on how to build, recover and maintain the wellbeing identify stress as the first danger source the rescuer has to face in his training and emergency activity. When external events or stimuli are perceived as difficult to face compared with resources available at that moment, the individual gets stressed. When the person's efforts are not adaptive to the external requests and/or coherent with his performance expectations, he becomes vulnerable to emotional, behavioural, cognitive and physical reactions, which can be even very difficult to manage both in the short and/or in the medium-long term. This can happen when the sources of stress depend on the rescuer’s performance, and it can also happen in case of post traumatic stress, visible in different stages after the event. From the psychologist's specialist background and from the integration of this with the result of field experiences, the demand for a range of different tools to manage the different kinds of stress emerges, and these tools must be applicable both to the individual and to the group. This range is still improving, and the results of our observational activity from past and present experiences lead us to see the opportunity to carry on our research of tools of efficacy. During this speech we would like to underline that approaches like Stress Inoculation Training (SIT, Michenbaum, 1983) and the use of role playing allow the technical appraisal and let the rescuers improve their stress management skills, and all that can lead to a decrease in the risk of PTSD. In past simulations of emergencies, we found out that the use of videotapes for the role plays is a tool that should be taken more into account. We think it is important to evaluate its potential for the rescuers' benefit, because it seems to be not only “a record of technical performances”, but also an observation and learning tool about the rescuer's own defence and adaptive strategies. In fact, during these simulations we found out that the rescuers' psychological and emotional vulnerability emerged in several situations. The fact that even in these artificial situations there were acute stress episodes and O codes urged us to focus more on the matter of mutual influence between technical performance and internal experience of stress. We understand that such acute stress episodes may occur during real life critical events but we can see how role playing and video recordings show that such acute stress episodes affected the simulators themselves even during the simulation. The videos show that even apparently “high immunity” simulators, who are considered 'immune' thanks to their comprehensive and strong experience, experienced acute stress, perhaps because of an incorrect selfevaluation of their own stress management skills. The interest in the use of videos as a training and reprocessing tool for rescuers led some of us to specialize in role playing recording, so as to carry out a more accurate and comprehensive study on those same videos and use them as a mirror of reality and better educational tool through a vicar experience or through “seeing oneself from within the experience” and in the interpersonal dynamics that took place in the scenario. Videotapes are a very known and widely used tool in other kinds of trainings, disciplines and therapies (i.e. Family Therapy and CBT). The discovery of mirror neurons by Rizzolati, Gallese et Al., provides the evidence that when someone observes the same action performed by another person, the neurons "mirrors" the behaviour of that person, as though the observer were itself acting. Thanks to these researchers it is now proven that this can happen thanks to the motor neurons in the pre-motor cortex. Therefore, we would like to underline the role of videos as very useful and versatile training tools, since they expose a situation in an unexpected realistic manner “as if” it were true and “as if” we were really experiencing that situation, with the consequent learning movements at the emotional, cognitive and behavioural level, at the stress management level, as well as at the level of team work dynamics. Visual imagination activates the same brain regions that are active during visual perception and motor imagination activates the same brain regions activated the movement is really happening. More importantly, it was possible for us to verify that the videos recorded by other operators were not focused on showing the important psychological aspects we mentioned for the goal of the trainings, thing that happened instead with the videos recorded by psychologists. We think therefore that the use of videotapes recorded by psychologists should be given more consideration in the trainings of rescuers. During this intervention we will devote part of the time to broadcasting two short videos; the first one shows the role playing of an intervention in an emergency context, and the second one shows a part of an EMDR session (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing). We think it is important to recreate and protect rescuers wellbeing in the post-role playing and post emergency stages too. For years EMDR has been proven effective in improving the individual's coping skills and in reprocessing, wherever necessary, the post traumatic aspects resulting from critical events to whom not only the victims, but also the rescuers too, are exposed during emergencies.

Keywords: Emergency Workers Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation Rescue-Working Activity Risk Prevention and Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

248. van Loey, C. & Assante, S. (2011). Hypnose, EMDR, EFT -les nouveaux chemins de la guérison : soigner le corps et le psychisme par les thérapies du mouvement et de la representation [Hypnosis, EMDR, EFT-new ways of healing: healing the body and psyche in therapy movement and representation]. Escalquens : Dangles édition, ; ISBN: 9782703309000 (br) 2703309007 (br) .

Language: French

Format: Book

Abstract:
Le traumatisme est un phénomène d’arrêt sur image qui nous empêche d’habiter notre propre existence. Le sujet ne peut se réaliser pleinement car il est sans arrêt confronté à une résurgence de son passé qui l’empêche de vivre l’instant présent. Dès lors, les thérapies verbales, comme la psychanalyse restent impuissantes et ne permettent pas de produire l’impulsion nécessaire à la restitution d’un vécu authentique et plein de promesses à venir. Le sujet reste alors prisonnier de son passé, et par conséquent ne peut pas dépasser l’impact dévastateur produit par le traumatisme et cela quelque en soit l’intensité. Avec pertinence, Corinne Van Loey défend l’idée que seules les thérapies de la représentation et du mouvement nous permettent de gommer ces instants où la sidération a fait place à l’action. Elle nous propose donc de renouer le fil du temps, de réactualiser les gestes laissés en suspens en permettant leurs achèvements nécessaires. Bref, de retrouver-enfin- cette complémentarité entre corps et esprit que le traumatisme avait fait éclater. S’appuyant sur de nombreuses années de pratique, ainsi que sur les travaux les plus récents en sciences cognitives l’auteur aborde de manière détaillée et progressive tous les éléments constitutifs du traumatisme et du processus de guérison. La lecture de cet ouvrage accessible à tous, apportera les éclairages nécessaires à la compréhension de ces nouveaux chemins de guérison que sont l’HYPNOSE, l’EMDR et l’EFT.

Trauma is a picture off phenomenon that prevents us from living our own lives. The subject can not be fully realized because it is constantly facing a resurgence of his past that prevents him from living in the moment. Therefore, verbal therapies, such as psychoanalysis remain powerless and do not produce the necessary impetus for the restoration of an authentic and full of promise coming through. The subject is then a prisoner of his past, and therefore can not exceed the devastating impact caused by trauma and that in some of the intensity. With relevance, Corinne Van Loey argues that only therapies representation and movement allow us to erase those moments when the stunning gave way to action. It therefore proposes to renew over time, update actions in abeyance for their completions necessary. In short, to find-last-complementarity between mind and body that the trauma had burst. Based on many years of practice, as well as the most recent work in cognitive science the author discusses in detail all the progressive elements of trauma and healing process. Reading this book accessible to all, provide the necessary clarifications to the understanding of these new ways of healing are Hypnosis, EMDR and EFT

Keywords: EFT Hpynosis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

249. Shapiro, F. (2003). I need to have safe guards in place. In Jeffrey A Kottler & Jon Carlson (Eds.), Bad Therapy: Master Therapists share their worst failures (pp. 75-80). New York, NY: Routlege.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

250. Vasquez, S., & Breiling, B. (1997). Illuminating the windows of the soul: Facilitating psychotherapy with eye movements and strobic colored light stimulation. Bridges, 8(2), 5-7 .

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Eighteen hundred years ago the Greek astronomer, and mathematician, Ptolemy, discovered he could induce a feeling of contentment in those who looked at sunlight through the spokes of a spinning wheel. In the late 1800's, French psychiatrist, Dr. Pierre Janet, noted that patients at the Salpetriere Hospital in Paris experienced increased relaxation and a reduction in the symptoms of hysteria when they were exposed to flickering light. Since the late 1930's neuroscientists have known that brainwaves would rapidly mimic the rhythm of a flashing light ( or sound ) stimulus. British EEG researcher, W. Grey Walter originally called this the "flicker phenomena," noting that strobic light produced states of profound relaxation and vivid mental imagery. Today this same principle is known as visual entrainment.

Keywords: Eye Movements Strobic Colored Light Stimulation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

251. Steele, A. (2003, September). Imaginal nurturing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Imaginal Nurturing blends guided imagery with EMDR components to provide a means of weaving nurturing experiences into and through the therapeutic process. These experiences build upon each other to facilitate a new relationship with self, and the development of a secure base within. In this workshop, participants will learn the principles of IN, how to use it in relation to trauma work, how to develop an attachment-related body resource, and how to ground the imagery in the client's life. There will be a review of ways to deal with probems that arise. Handouts include sample scripts.

Keywords: Imaginal Nurturing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

252. Laub, B., & Bar-Sade, E. (2009). The IMMA EMDR group protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 289-296). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The Imma Group Protocol is based on the Integrative Group Treatment Protocol (IGTP) by Jarero, Artigas, Alcala, and Lopez Cano (see record 2009-08399-029), the Four Elements Exercise by Elan Shapiro (see record 2009-08399-009), and the principles of group therapy work. This protocol is designed for small groups of children from the age of 5 upward. The language can, of course, be adjusted to suit the developmental level of the group. The protocol is to be used only by EMDR-trained therapists. The therapist must have the ability to react on the spot, evaluate, and provide further treatment for clients who are overwhelmed by the traumatic material. We recommend that work with this protocol include at least two group facilitators, in addition to the leader, in order to monitor the group and help the children carry out the instructions. The younger the children, the more facilitators are needed to insure that each child feels safe and emotionally supported. The appropriate scripts are provided. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Group Imma Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

253. Henry-Schneider, P. (2013, May). The importance of working with the mind/body system. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Ai Chi is a moving meditation in warm water. It is a powerful way to reinforce the body as a positive resource, because it is a multimodal experience. Ai Chi involves being aware of the body in a warm, supportive, nurturing environment. As Bessel van der Kolk points out, “Our brains will continue to take in new information and construct new realities as long as our bodies feel safe.” (2003) Ai Chi reinforces feelings of safety, allowing clients to build upon positive memories and to release negative ones. Ai Chi can be integrated into various stages of the EMDR model. Given an increased awareness of the significance of somatic interventions, an introduction to a little-known modality is important. Utilizing concepts of interpersonal neurobiology developed by Daniel Siegel, levels of integration that constitute mental health will be explored. It will become clear that the characteristics that represent integration are paralleled and reinforced by the Ai Chi process. This puts both EMDR and Ai Chi within a broader context and demonstrates how Ai Chi can reinforce and expand the effects of EMDR. The experience of incorporating a sense of well-being becomes both literal and metaphorical. Participants will learn some of the movements on land and also watch a video of the process. Not only is Ai Chi suitable for most populations, it is particularly helpful for people with chronic pain issues as well as an older population. Learning Objectives: • Come to a basic understanding of mental health from an interpersonal neurobiological point of view • Learn about the practice of Ai Chi • Explore how combining EMDR and Ai Chi can promote the 9 levels of integration described by Daniel Siegel MD • Hear about specific cases and how combining EMDR and Ai Chi has contributed to the resolution of a variety of mental health issues • Experience Ai Chi and/or watch video demonstrating Ai Chi.

Keywords: Ai Chi Mind/Body Connection

Accuracy Verified: Yes

254. Delpierre, M. (2005, June). Improving human potential in sport, business and education with EMDR. In EMDR in the extreme, chronic fatigue and peak performance. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
'Mental Fitness' has nothing to do with a killer instinct or ruthless play. Rather it is a precise way of thinking and acting under stress. Consider top athletes: do words like cold, callous and insensitive accurately describe their competitive performance? Hardly. Much more accurate words are flexible, responsive, strong and resilient. The difference in 'winning' is as much in technical and physical ability/potential than in mental performance. Top athletes recognize that to be at their best, they must think their best. To perform at an optimum level under high pressure (the same for top manager, musician, fire fighters...), they need to keep their ability to make choice at every moment.
EMDR and other techniques can help them (others tools also presented: Goal setting, Self-talk, Relaxation techniques, Imagery, Rituals.)

Keywords: Chronic Fatigue Syndrome CFS Peak Performance Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

255. Shapiro, F., & Maxfield, L. (2002, March). In the blink of an eye. The Psychologist, 15(3), 120-124.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Imagine a safe, rapid and effective treatment that results in the elimination of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). When I originally introduced eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) (Shapiro, 1989), the claims that it could quickly alleviate the disabling symptoms of PTSD were received with both interest and scepticism. Since then EMDR has been the object of much scrutiny and debate, and the focus of many empirical investigations. This article reports on the clinical applications of this innovative method, on research evaluating treatment outcomes, and on EMDR’s mechanisms of action.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

256. Reddemann, L. (2009). The inner safe place. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp.71-72). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The imagery of an "Inner Safe Place" is part of a body of work on stabilization techniques for trauma therapy called "Psychodynamic Imaginative Trauma Therapy (PITT)". It is used within PITT to prepare clients for EMDR. However, it works very well as a resource for EMDR. It is important to know that clients who live in unsafe circumstances are often not able to develop the images and so seeing what happens while working on installing the inner safe place can tell us something about clients' external safety. If clients are able to create an inner safe place, the therapist can proceed with the exercise. If clients are unable to create and install a safe place, other stabilization work is used. This chapter provides the Inner Safe Place Script. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Inner Safe Place Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

257. Lipke, H. (2003, December). Integrating EMDR into clinical work: When getting started is a problem. EMDRIA Newsletter, 8(4), 11-13.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Updated May 31, 2004
As EMDR is traditionally taught the components are each described and then combined for the practice sessions. When EMDR is then used with clients it is natural for therapists to expect themselves to apply it as a whole, with the exception of perhaps pairing eye movement with a “safe place” or “resource installation” exercise instead of a trauma processing protocal. For many new EMDR practitioners this is an effective and satisfactory way of introducing EMDR. For many others it does not work as well, for reasons such as differential comfort thresholds in trying a new method with a client, or having no clients who appear to meet the criteria for beginning EMDR. Because, in these, and other situations, it is difficult to bring the whole package to clients at once, the method doesn’t get used, even when the practitioner has had positive experiences in the training sessions.

Keywords: Practice

Accuracy Verified: Yes

258. Crow, C. (2004, September). Integrating EMDR with humanistic attachment therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR and Humanistic Attachment Therapy are the "dynamic duo" in child attachment therapy. Participants will learn the basics of attachment therapy; function of trauma and loss in attachment breaks; continuum of attachment disorders; dissecting the dynamics of a case and prescribe therapeutic goals; and the missing "safe base." Installation of a primary caregiver is critical. Careful preparation for EMDR allows the use of all elements of the protocol to effect dramatic change. Parents who understand that trauma and loss drive the child's unattached behaviors are able to endure with hope far longer and help their child "find the family heart."

Keywords: Humanistic Attachment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

259. McGuinness, V. (2001). Integrating play therapy and EMDR with children. EMDRResources.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Integrating Play Therapy and EMDR with Children is a reference book for clinicians who have been formally trained in both EMDR and Play therapy techniques. Creative and safe methods teach clinicians how to weave experiential play therapy and EMDR together for successful treatment philosophies and actions of play therapy and EMDR are reviewed and integrated so that the inherent polarized energies emerge in a compatible therapeutic balance. This book is not intended to provide training in EMDR, per se, instead, various ideas for using EMDR with children are explored. Integrating Play Therapy and EMDR focuses on the use of traditional child-centered therapy for the post-language child whether they actually use language or not. Because so many children are initially resistant to EMDR this is a very useful tool to facilitate the maximum benefit for the child’s treatment experience.[EMDRResources Abstract]

Keywords: Children Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

260. McGuinness, V. (2003). Integrating play therapy and EMDR with children. Bloomington, IN: 1st Books Library.

Language: English

Format: Book

Keywords: Children Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

261. Forgash, C. A. (2006, June). The integration of EMDR and ego state. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop, heterogeneous and complex disorders, including PTSD, is a highly complex set of diagnostics was traumatized patients focuses on integrating identity status and EMDR. These problems are usually the people who lived and stabilization to establish a therapeutic relationship to work with, management, heterogeneous resistance to influence symptoms and the need for large-scale preparation. Availability to work with this self EMDR to integrate in the extended protocol, only the heterogeneous symptoms of PTSD and reach can be disposed much more comprehensive results. Trauma, loss and the related disorders of the effects of empathy and understanding by working with an approach that meets with the patient and help resolve critical issues of our life plan and create. Workshops open and clear theoretical base, technical innovation and EMDR and ego state work in the field of practical strategies and case presentations will take place. With these workshops, participants will understand the following topics 1. Self status of the theory of information processing model can be associated with Apate 2. Foundations of the theory of self status 3. EMDR and the status of all Self reasons 4. Separation and stabilization strategies for specific disorders help to manage 5. Processing phase to be resolved in EMDR trauma provider of advanced techniques assemblies

Keywords: Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

262. Korn, D. (1995, June). Integrative and strategic utilization of EMDR in treating survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall treatment plan and utilizing EMDR in conjunction with other cognitive behavioral approaches. Strategic utilization of EMDR to move clients through the various stages of recovery will be discussed. 1) In the first stage of treatment, safety, stabilization, coping, and development of a strong therapeutic relationship are emphasized. Treatment focuses on decreasing (1) suicidal and parasuicidal behavior, (2) treatment - interfering behavior, and (3) quality-of-life-interfering behavior (Linehan, 1993). Efforts are made to assist the client in developing a repertoire of cognitive-behavioral coping skills; relevant skills address grounding, trigger awareness, basic self - care, mindfullness, distress tolerance, affect regulation, assertiveness, relaxation, self - monitoring, stress inoculation, and cognitive restructuring. At this stage, EMDR can be used to shift negative cognitions which interfere with commitment to treatment, skill development, and the restoration of hope. The following are examples of negative cognitions whlch interfere with first stage stabilization goals: - I will only get acknowledgment of my pain if I act out. - I don't deserve to feel better. - If I take care of myself, no one will know I hurt. - I'm pathetic, a failure. - I will die/go crazy fiom these feelings. - I can never do anything right. - I can't stand this feeling. I must cut myself. - Don't trust anyone or anything. Newly learned information about coping can be reinforced and further integrated in the course of an EMDR session. Clients can be encouraged to notice their ability to tolerate affect and to practice their assertiveness skills, grounding skills, mindfulness skills, etc. 2) In the second stage of treatment, the focus is on processing traumatic memories and decreasing behaviors related to post-traumatic stress. EMDR interventions can be designed to assist clients with specific recovery tasks or issues: - fear/terror and associated avoidance - sense of powerlessnesshelplessness - responsibility/accountability - safety - self, others, environment - self-esteem/self as bad, defective, unlovable - lack of individuation - dependency - anger - grief/mouming - trust/mistrust - fear of abandonment - guilt/self-blame - shame/self-loathing With regard to each of these issues, maladaptive schemas can be addressed via effective cognitive interweave strategies. Ideas for supplementing EMDR work with written assignments, imagery exercises, recovery rituals, and planned in vivo exposure will be discussed. Strategies for handling possible problems, obstacles, or resistance at this stage will also be noted. Finally, the role of ongoing assessment and data collection in making decisions about EMDR targets will be addressed. 3) In the third stage of treatment, the emphasis is on personal development and increased connection with others. Recovery tasks and issues addressed via EMDR include: - Increasing intimacy and healthy connections - Increasing self-esteem - Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Reclaiming sexuality - Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Identity exploration and development - Establishing goals, initiating new projects, and taking reasonable risks At this stage, EMDR can be useful in detecting remnants of shame, fear, etc. In addition, EMDR can be used to reduce anxiety and increase confidence as a client sets his/her sights on the future and prepares to face new and challenging situations. EMDR can aid in the generalization of skills and adaptive schemas across time and place. It can facilitate the integration of a new, more positive and vital self-image. The presentation will conclude with a videotape case presentation highlighting relevant recovery tasks and issues in applying EMDR at a specific stage of treatment.

Keywords: Sexual Abuse Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

263. Lohr, J., Tolin, D., & Kleinknecht, R. (1996, January). An intensive design investigation of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing of claustrophobia. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 10(1), 73-88. doi:10.1016/0887-6185(95)00036-4.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Two claustrophobic subjects were treated with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), a new treatment for induced anxiety disorders. Both subjects were interviewed to construct detailed images of fear-related events before treatment. The treatment followed a within-series phase-change design to examine the effects of eye movement added to the general treatment protocol. Both subjects' verbal reports of fear changed substantially when eye movements were added to the general treatment protocol. It was concluded that the addition of eye movement was necessary to reduce the aversiveness of some phobic imagery. No change in heart rate was observed for either subject. These results are discussed within the framework of the growing number of EMDR outcome studies (ScienceDirect).

Keywords: Claustrophia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

264. Paterson, M. (2001, May). Interactive cognitive sub-systems as a theoretical basis for EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a novel approach to treating Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). It relies upon having clients access images of their traumas, negative self-schemas, emotions, and somatic memories and reprocessing these to resolution of the traumatic memory. The simultaneous linking of these components is accompanied by alternating stimulations of the brains hemispheres using either auditory tones, tactile sensation, or rapid eye movements across the visual field. Successful completion of the treatment results in trauma images fading, positive cognitive shift, reduction of negative affect, and disappearance of somatic sensations. Shapiro (1995) proposed an 'accelerated processing model' for EMDR that essentially pulls together the different strands of the treatment in a coherent way. It suggests that the brain heals itself, as with tissue damage, and changes in symptomatology are always from negative to positive. What Shapiro's model does not do is operationally define her concepts and explain the way changes in dysfunctional information occur. For example, the EMDR model, as with Beck's (1987) Clinical Cognitive Model, accepts that clients place new meaning on dysfunctionally stored information, but lacks explanation of how this occurs: i.e. the shift from irrational to rational beliefs, and from 'cold' to 'hot' cognitions. This paper rectifies the difficulties the 'accelerated processing model' has in acting as a theoretical basis for EMDR. It describes firstly the received wisdom on the neurophysiological, and psychological correlates of PTSD. It then goes on to examine the treatment components considered necessary for the effective resolution of the disorder. In its final phase, the paper considers how well models of information processing explain the acquisition and maintenance of PTSD. It adopts a modification of the Ingerchanging Cognitive Subsystems (ICS) approach (Teasdale & Barnard, 1993), a theory based in cognitive science, to operationally define EMDR's component parts and its process in the treatment of PTSD. The ICS approach is recommended as a useful way to conceptualise the maintenance of PTSD and a strong theoretical basis for EMDR.

Keywords: Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

265. Rossman, M. & Bresler, D. (1995, June). Interactive guided imagery and EMDR: Synergy and complementarity. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I. What is Imagery? An image is a thought-form with sensory qualities. It is an internal representation of personal reality. Imagery is the natural, efficient way the human nervous system stores, processes and accesses information. Imagery is the major natural language of the unconscious II. What is Interactive Communication? There are three levels of interactive communication. (1) Non-interactive communication in which the client is a passive participant of suggestion and the guide sets the pacing and direction of the experience. (2) One way interactive communication in which the guide provides the direction but the client sets the pace (e.g. "let me know when you are feeling more comfortable and relaxed). (3) Two way interactive communication in which the client provides both the pace and the direction of the experience. There are many great advantages to working interactively. Greater client participation in the process leads to greater client empowerment, and with a greater sense of personal control, clients are able to progress more rapidly with less resistance to the change process. III. What is Interactive Guided Imagery"? - Interactive Guided Imagery is a therapeutic approach that quickly accesses and simultaneously utilizes the rich resources available from both the client's conscious and unconscious minds. It includes a set of techniques designed to enhance relaxation, reduce the effects of stress, modulate affect, increase motivation, expand creativity and problem solving abilities, resolve conflicts and the sequellae of trauma and facilitate action planning. IV. The Inner Advisor - The Inner Advisor is an internalized image that has the qualifies of wisdom and compassion. It can represent a crucial inner support system for clients dealing with PTSD. Participants are taught how to find their own Inner Advisors and to establish a dialogue that can lead to future inner exploration. The benefits and potential complications of working with Advisor figures are discussed. V. EMDR and Interactive Guided Imagery - (IGI) Drs. Bresler and Rossman discuss what Interactive Guided Imagery and EMDR have in common and how they differ. In particular, EMDR therapists are encouraged to utilize Conditioned Relaxation to enhance the clearing process during eye movements, and to recruit the assistance of the Inner Advisor to prevent or reduce flooding, traumatic insight, and/or regression panic. Conflict resolution techniques are also discussed.

Keywords: Guided Imagery

Accuracy Verified: Yes

266. Chang, S. H. & Lee, Y. H. (2006, September). Interference of spontaneous eye movements during recollections changes the vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories?: A crucial test of possible EMDR mechanisms. Presentation at the 36th annual congress of the EABCT (European Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies), Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study examined possible therapeutic mechanism of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Several studies have reported that bilateral eye movements during imagery could decrease vividness and emotionality of recollections. This study proposed a hypothesis, that was, the reduction of recall was due to the interference of spontaneous eye movements including conjugate lateral eye movements (CLEMs). 110 undergraduate students (47 men, 63 women) recalled two positive and two negative memories (the CLEMs of these memories were recorded by a digital camera at the same time) and rated their vividness and emotionality of the recollections. Next, participants recalled the memories while they were engaging in five between-group conditions (bilateral eye movements, left gaze, right gaze, central gaze, and mere imagery condition). Then participants recalled the event again and rated its vividness and emotionality. The results showed that the bilateral eye movements made autobiographical memories less vivid and less emotive, while mere image increased the vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories (ps < .05). Importantly, there was only one significant Valence × Time interaction effect (p < .05) in the left gaze condition. It showed that right hemisphere involved more negative emotions than positive, whereas left hemisphere involved no differences between negative and positive emotions. With regard to CLEMs, there were no different lateral eye movements between negative and positive memories. The study supported the idea that bilateral eye movements during imagery could decrease vividness and emotionality of recollections, and that interfering spontaneous eye movements changed vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories. The role of eye movements in the EMDR was discussed.

Keywords: Autobiographical Memory CLEM Eye Movements Gaze Direction

Accuracy Verified: Yes

267. Chang, S. H. & Lee, Y. H. (2005, August). Interfering CLEM reduces vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories. Presentation at the 2005 American Psychological Association Annual Convention, Washington, DC C. (NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-).

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Research background: It was noted that when people recalled an emotional event, there is a spontaneous eye movements during retrieval of memory, known as conjugate lateral eye movements (CLEM). Eye movements during mental imagery are not epiphenomenal but assist the process of image generation (Hebb, 1968; Brandt & Stark, 1997). If restricted to a fixed point, then the image of recall is impaired (Laeng & Teodorescu 2002). These findings might shed light on why bilateral eye movements during imagery could decrease vividness and emotionality of recollections. Objectives: Based on the above findings, this study examined possible therapeutic mechanism of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989, 1995, 2001), of which eye movement was a crucial treatment component. Specifically, the hypothesis that interfering CLEM via introducing bilateral eye movements or a fixed position could reduce vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories was examined in the present study. Further, whether there are different CLEMs (more rightward in positive and more leftward in negative) during retrieval of positive and negative memories was also investigated. Method: Seventeen healthy volunteers recalled two positive and two negative memories and rated their vividness and emotionality of the recollections. Next, memories were recalled whilst the participant was performing either bilateral eye movements (interference of CLEM) or mere image condition (non-interference of CLEM). Then participants were asked to recall the event again and to rate its vividness and emotionality. Vividness and emotionality ratings were analyzed using a 2 (EM condition: bilateral eye movement vs. mere image) × 2 (valence of memory: positive vs. negative) × 2 (time: before vs. after the intervention) repeated measures analysis of variance (ANOVA). During the first and last recall of each memory CLEM were recorded by a digital camera. To examine the effect of CLEM during recollections on emotionality and vividness of autobiographical memories, eye movements in each recall were counted into percentage time of eye gaze in three regions (leftward, middle, rightward), instead of counting the first lateral eye movement as used by the traditional method. Results: Compared to mere image condition, recollections after bilateral eye movements made subsequent recollections less vivid and less emotive, while the opposite was true for mere image condition. Regarding vividness, the 2 × 2 × 2 ANOVA showed that there was a significant condition × time interaction. None of the other interactions or main effects reached significance. Simple main effect indicated that the change in vividness was significant in the mere image condition, but not in the eye movement condition. As to emotionality, the three way ANOVA showed that there was also a significant condition × time interaction. None of the other interactions or main effects reached significance. Simple main effect indicated that the change in emotionality was significant in the mere image condition, and in eye movement condition. Concerning percentage of gaze direction (left, right) in positive and negative memories, pair t test showed that there was a significant right gaze difference between positive and negative memories, and approached significant left gaze difference between positive and negative memories. With regard to CLEM, negative memories showed less right gazes and more left gazes than positive memories. Conclusion:The bilateral eye movements made autobiographical memories less vivid and less emotive than mere image condition, while mere image increased the vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories. Further, there is different CLEM for negative and positive memories. While the hypothesis that interference of CLEM reduced the vividness and emotionality of autobiographical memories was confirmed, the role of eye movement in the EMDR was discussed and future research possibilities are proposed.

Keywords: Autobiographical Memory CLEM Eye Movements Gaze Direction

Accuracy Verified: Yes

268. Albers, J. (2010, July). The interplay of resourcefulness and resilience in recovery: A six session approach treating addictive behaviour, an extended EMDR protocol. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed and approved for overcoming craving. The six session protocol can easily be integrated to well-applied EMDR protocols (DeTur from Popky, CravEx from Haase) supported by systematic implementation of cue exposure techniques and guided imagery. The EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure catalyses the recovery process as follows: At the beginning the patients are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink; “Rewards of sobriety”, “Support of relatives and friends” and “Irrepressible commitment to sobriety”. The patients learn rapid activation of these resources by the use of the “Seven Cue Word Induction–technique” and kinaesthetic bilateral stimulation (SingleblAiR). Then they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught to initialize resourcefulness - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the power of one ideodynamic strategy diminishes the intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms finally disappear and are replaced by self-reinforcing thoughts and feelings due to state dependent learning. In addition to this new experience the patients acquire a high level of self-efficacy as well as greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking triggers. They also find out which strategy is the most effective one for each specific trigger. After regaining self-control over triggers, the patients are more receptive to working with their core addiction issues, which have now become easier to treat by especially using Desensitization and Reprocessing of the Standard- EMDR protocol. Workshop participants will become acquainted with the six-session protocol by the use of DVD-demonstrations and by practising. In addition they will receive a manual with standardised instructions. Finally they will also be given the opportunity to participate in a cross-cultural research project proving the effectiveness of the six-step program which starts in 2011. This approach is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.

Keywords: Addiction Addictive Behavior Resourcefulness Resilience

Accuracy Verified: Yes

269. Wesson, M., & Gould, M. (2009). Intervening early with EMDR on military operations: A case study. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(2), 91-97. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.2.91.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The U.K. armed forces are currently involved in a number of military operations throughout the world. Offering structured psychological interventions such as eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in theater has a number of potential advantages. This single-case study describes how the EMDR recent event protocol (Shapiro, 1995) was used in theater with a 27-year-old active-duty U.K. soldier who was experiencing an acute stress reaction after treating a land mine casualty. The intervention took place 2 weeks posttrauma with four sessions conducted on consecutive days, resulting in a positive outcome, with the soldier able to return immediately to frontline duties. Treatment response was assessed with administration of four standardized measures at pretreatment, posttreatment, and 18-month follow-up. Treatment effects remained at 18-month follow-up. The challenges of conducting EMDR in operational theaters and clinical implications are explored.

Keywords: Early Interventions Military Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

270. Stergiopoulos, E., Cimo, A., Cheng, C., Bonato, S., & Dewa, C. S. (2011, October). Interventions to improve work outcomes in work-related PTSD: A systematic review. BMC Public Health, 11(1), 838. doi:10.1186/1471-2458-11-838.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Background: Posttraumatic stress disorder acquired at work can be debilitating both for workers and their employers. The disorder can result in increased sick leave, reduced productivity, and even unemployment. Furthermore, workers are especially unlikely to return to their previous place of employment after a traumatic incident at work because of the traumatic memories and symptoms of avoidance that typically accompany the disorder. Therefore, intervening in work-related PTSD becomes especially important in order to get workers back to the workplace. Methods: A systematic literature search was conducted using Medline, PsycINFO, Embase, and Web of Science. The articles were independently screened based on inclusion and exclusion criteria, followed by a quality assessment of all included articles. Results: The systematic search identified seven articles for inclusion in the review. These consisted of six research articles and one systematic review. The review focused specifically on interventions using real exposure techniques for anxiety disorders in the workplace. In the research articles addressed in the current review, study populations included police officers, public transportation workers, and employees injured at work. The studies examined the effectiveness of EMDR, cognitive-behavioural techniques, and an integrative therapy approach called brief eclectic psychotherapy. Interestingly, 2 of the 6 research articles addressed add-on treatments for workplace PTSD, which were designed to treat workers with PTSD who failed to respond to traditional evidence-based psychotherapy. Conclusions: Results of the current review suggest that work-related interventions show promise as effective strategies for promoting return to work in employees who acquired PTSD in the workplace. Further research is needed in this area to determine how different occupational groups with specific types of traumatic exposure might respond differently to work-tailored treatments.

Keywords: Employees Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Workers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

271. Janse, J., & Doornkate, L. (2012, March). Interweaves in beeld: Het visueel en nonverbaal maken van interweaves [Interweaves in image: The visual and nonverbal making interweaves]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Door ons werk met dove en slechthorende cliënten zijn wij gedwongen ons te richten op de visuele wereld. Deze wereld is echter geenszins voorbehouden aan doven en slechthorenden. Ook bij het werken met preverbaal trauma, volwassenen en kinderen die de taal (nog) niet beheersen en bv bij EMDR in een tweede taal, zullen we ons visueel moeten uitdrukken. Graag nemen we de toeschouwer/toehoorder mee in een verkenning van de visuele mogelijkheden die het EMDR proces biedt en hopen hen daardoor met mimische, beeldende en visuele mogelijkheden te verrijken. De presentatie wordt uiteraard ondersteund met beeldmateriaal en er zal een tolk Nederlandse Gebarentaal aanwezig zijn.

Through our work with deaf clients, we are forced to focus on the visual world. This world is by no means reserved for the hearing impaired. Even when working with preverbal trauma, adults and children who speak the language (yet) and control eg EMDR in a second language, we will need to express visually. We would like to take the viewer / listener along in exploring the visual possibilities offered by the EMDR process and offers them hope thereby to mimic, plastic and visual possibilities to enrich. The presentation is supported with imagery and of course there will be a Dutch sign language interpreter present.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves Nonverbal Interweaves Visual Interweaves

Accuracy Verified: Yes

272. Herbert, C. (2005, April). Introduction of safe place installation for clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at 3rd Annual Conference of the EMDR Association of UK and Ireland, Jordanstown, Northern Ireland .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Safe Place Safety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

273. Herbert, C. (2004, June). Introduction to a safe place installation protocol for use with clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Theoretical background: The teaching of a “safe place installation protocol” forms part of the standard EMDR training and for my EMDR practitioners and consultants alike it belongs to their repertoire of EMDR treatment techniques. Such a protocol requires clients to access and identify with an experienced place of safety in their lives. Complex (i.e., Type II) trauma clients, as well as other clients which have not been able to build a secure, positive sense of inner self, as a result of their unsafe experiences during most of all of their life, however, may find it very difficult to access and identify a safe place, which they can draw on during the use of EMDR safe place installation protocol. The standard safe pace installation protocol therefore frequently does not work for these clients. Yet, it is suggested in this presentation that access to the inner ‘safe place’ resource can be of particular therapeutic benefit for this client group. In recognition of the need for such a resource, Dr. Herbert has developed an alternative version of an EMDR-based safe place installation protocol, which draws on all sensory modalities (involving, cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) that will work with clients who have no known prior access to a place of safety in their lives.
Aim of presentation: The conference audience will have the unique opportunity to experience Dr. Herbert’s safe place installation protocol’ during an in-vivo EMDR demonstration session. Suggested variations of the protocol tailored to individual client differences and clinical applications for the use of such a resource with this client group will also be explored. The latter will include use of the protocol as an inner anchoring point that clients can access and connect to in situations of crisis in their daily life and as an aid to facilitate the rebalancing of nervous system functioning.

Keywords: Complex Trauma EMDR Resource Installation Protocol Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

274. Holmshaw, E. M. (2012, October). Is EMDR a safe place plus desensitisation? Considerations for when, how and why to ‘embed’ EMDR in other therapies. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The aim of the presentation is to offer a background from the findings of the 700 cases to understand how clinicians employed the use of EMDR against the background of other therapies: 1. To consider the efficacy of this approach 2. To question whether embedding should be a random/ spontaneous intervention or part of treatment planning and goal setting 3. To judge whether there could be guidelines as to how and when to ‘embed’ and how to develop these 4. To think which of the eight phases are most likely to be used in this way 5. To discuss whether this approach is likely to aid the development of EMDR or have the opposite effect.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

275. Lanting, J. M. (2012). Is EMDR imagination deflation? Een onderzoek naar de effecten van oogbewegingen en geconcentreerde imaginatie op herinneringen [Is EMDR imagination deflation? A study on the effects of eye movements and concentrated on memories imagination]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is een veelgebruikte, effectieve therapievorm die onder andere voor posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS) gebruikt wordt. Imagination Inflation (II) kan optreden na het toepassen van geconcentreerde imaginatie op een herinnering. Bij EMDR worden herinneringen minder levendig en minder emotioneel. Het omgekeerde gebeurt bij II; door geconcentreerde imaginatie lijken herinneringen juist levendiger en emotioneler te worden. De vraag is of EMDR begrepen kan worden als inverse van II. De effecten van EMDR zijn goed te modelleren onder laboratoriumcondities. Als II het omgekeerde is van EMDR dan zouden onder dezelfde labcondities, maar met het vervangen van oogbewegingen door geconcentreerde imaginatie, er omgekeerde effecten op moeten treden van EMDR. Namelijk een toename van levendigheid en emotionaliteit van herinneringen. Methoden; 60 proefpersonen hebben deelgenomen aan het onderzoek, verdeeld over twee groepen. De eerste groep werd gevraagd twee negatieve herinneringen op te halen en participeerde met de ‘’alleen ophalen conditie’’ en ‘’ophalen + oogbewegingen’’. De tweede groep werd gevraagd om twee neutrale herinneringen op te halen en nam deel aan de ‘’alleen ophalen conditie’’ en ‘’ophalen + geconcentreerde imaginatie’’. Resultaten; Bij oogbewegingen zijn geen significante resultaten gevonden. Geconcentreerde imaginatie liet een toename in de levendigheid van de herinnering zien ten opzichte van de controlegroep, maar liet geen verandering in de emotionaliteit zien. Conclusie; Aangezien er geen effect gevonden is van oogbewegingen kan er niet gesteld worden dat II het tegengestelde is van EMDR. Echter in eerder onderzoek is de werking van EMDR aangetoond en in deze studie is er bij II een effect gevonden, daarom is verder onderzoek noodzakelijk.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a much used and effective treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Imagination Inflation (II) could occur after making use of concentrated imagery on a memory. Memories become less vivid and emotional after EMDR. The opposite happens with II; with concentrated imagery memories seem to become more vivid and emotional. It is the question whether EMDR can be understood as the reverse of II. EMDR effects are easily modeled under lab conditions. If II is the reverse of EMDR under the same lab conditions, except for the replacement of eye movements with concentrated imagery, then reverse effects of EMDR could be expected. For II the expectation is an increase of vividness and emotionality of memories. Methods; 60 participants took part in this research, they were divided into two groups. The first group was asked to recollect two negative memories and participated in the ‘’recall only’’ condition and ‘’recall + eye movements’’ condition. The second group was asked to recollect two neutral memories and participated in the ‘’recall only’’ condition and ‘’recall + concentrated imagery’’ condition. Results; No significant results were found for eye movements. The vividness of the memory increased with concentrated imagery in comparison to the control condition, no effect was found on emotionality. Conclusion; Based on the fact that there were no results found for eye movements, it cannot be stated that II is the opposite of EMDR. Nevertheless, earlier research proved the effects of EMDR and this research showed an effect of II, therefore more research is necessary.

Keywords: Eye Movements Imagination

Accuracy Verified: Yes

276. Woller, W. (2004, June). Is there a place for EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders?. In complex traumatisation and EMDR (K. Linder, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There is substantial evidence that EMDR is an effective treatment method un posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). However, comorbid disorders have to be taken into account when treating PTSD with EMDR. Personality disorders are a frequent comorbid disorder of PTSD, and a high prevalence of childhood traumatization has been found in personality disorders as well. Given this background, the paper to be presented discussed (1) modifications and limitations of EMDR technique required for treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder with comorbid personality disorders, and (2) further applications of EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders without PTSD. If comorbid personality disorder is present, EMDR has to be integrated into a complex treatment plan which includes stabilization, symptom control, resource installation, identification of distorted interpersonal perceptions, and modification of maladaptive interpersonal interactions. Because of the central role of generalized negative beliefs in maintaining cyclical maladaptive patterns, EMDR is regarded a valuable tool to modify negative beliefs along with processing traumatic memories and body sensations, Problems of therapeutic alliance due to transference phenomena and acting out can make stabilization difficult and time-consuming. EMDR technique should be subjected to important modifications depending on personality disorder subtype, defence structure and symptomatic comorbidity. Structural dissociations of the personality (e. g., as in dissociative identity disorder) call for a consideration of all ego-sates of the personality system before planning EMDR treatment. In addition to unresolved trauma, current and future interpersonal stressors can be chosen as EMDR targets.

Keywords: Personality Disorders Symposium Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

277. Fine, C.& Berkowitz, A. (2008, April). The joint use of EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of DID, DDNOS and complex PTSD. Presentation at the 1st bi-annual European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID), a chronic childhood onset posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), is currently recognized as a treatable condition. It is considered the paradigmatic dissociative disorder and carries with it extreme posttraumatic symptomatology which lends itself to be an apt target for treatment combining the use of EMDR and hypnosis. Therapists skilled in the treatment of DID and Dissociative Disorder Not otherwise specified (DDNos) have augmented their therapeutic arsenal with the fluent uses of hypnosis for stabilization, affect management, building a safe place and grounding. EMDR, which has come to the forefront of clinical awareness in the last fifteen years, seems well suited for the treatment of trauma, but can be destabilizing. The presenters recommend a protocol, called Wreathing Protocol, for the imbricated use of EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of not only DID, but also DDNOS and complex chronic PTSD. The Wreathing Protocol is useful to advanced clinicians skilled in both modalities independently. This workshop will explain and illustrate with a clinical vignette the sequential steps of the Wreathing Protocol; it will describe the required contextual treatment frame for its safe use. The presenters will explore the consequences of the premature uses of EMDR and offer planful structured responses to a disequilibrated treatment and a destabilized patient. The clinical implications of the use of the Wreathing Protocol will be discussed. Learning objectives: 1. Name three prohibitions to the use of EMDR in the treatment of dissociative disorders. 2. Exemplify one target symptom of the BASK model of dissociation in the clinical example presented and relate a different one in one of your own patients. 3. Describe a potential multistep Wreathing Protocol sequence from selection of target to resolution of at least one microsymptom in a patient of your choice.

Keywords: Complex PTSD DDNOS DID Dissociative Identity Disorder Dissociative Disorder Not Otherwise Specified Hypnosis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

278. Ziveri, D. (2002). L'efficacia dell‘EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici: Valutazione delle risposte del potenziale elettrodermico (SPR) attraverso il biofeedback [The effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories: Assessing the potential electrodermal responses (SPR) through biofeedback]. WWW.Psicotraumatologia.com, Pubblicazioni in linguia italiana..

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Nel XXI secolo per la prima volta l'uomo avrà il potere di plasmare la Terra che desidera, costruire edifici alti come montagne e navi capaci di portarlo nello spazio, mettere insieme macchine intelligenti, sconfiggere molte malattie e cambiare se stesso intervenendo sui geni. A queste visioni ottimistiche (rassicuranti?) del futuro risponde la realtà del nuovo millennio: situazione ecologica planetaria prossima al collasso, panico ad occidente e disperazione a Sud. Vi sono circa 50 guerre in atto nel mondo con milioni di morti quasi tutti civili e colonne di profughi in fuga, nuovi pericoli terroristici e rilancio delle armi atomiche e dell'industria bellica. Ci sembra che tutto questo accada altrove, al di là di uno schermo televisivo; ma se oggi anche i problemi sono globalizzati allora allarmi ed appelli alla giustizia, alla pace ed alla solidarietà sono rivolti ad ogni coscienza. Particolarmente attente dovrebbero essere le menti di politici e scienziati di ogni parte del mondo. Particolarmente sensibili alle tematiche in questione dovrebbero essere le professioni d'aiuto. Dobbiamo chiederci cosa succeda alle vittime del potere di pochi. “E poi so bene: tutto ciò che si affonda in noi, come un mucchio di pietrame, finché dura la guerra, si ridesterà un giorno a guerra finita, e allora comincerà la resa dei conti, per la vita e per la morte.” (Niente di nuovo sul fronte occidentale, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929). Nella tradizione rileviamo un'attenzione quasi esclusiva per l’organismo e per le lesioni fisiche dell'uomo colpito dalla violenza. Il passo in avanti 6 consiste nel superare l'attenzione esclusiva al corpo per occuparsi anche delle ferite psichiche, altrettanto gravi e profonde di quelle fisiche. Se il termine psicologia significa nella sua origine greca "discorso sull'anima" ad indicare la ricerca della conoscenza del comportamento e dell'animo umano, esso indica oggi una disciplina sempre più attenta al suo essere scientifica. Tuttavia non dobbiamo disgiungere la scientificità della ricerca dall'utilità dell'intervento clinico, fine ultimo della professione. Il lavoro che vado presentando nasce da una riflessione sulla capacità della psicologia di fornire risposte concrete a situazioni complesse ed altrimenti difficili per ogni uomo. Ogni violenza, dai lontani scenari di guerra a quelli domestici di abuso, è un'immane tragedia: la ricerca sul disturbo post-traumatico da stress (PTSD) e gli interessanti e promettenti risultati di tecniche terapeutiche come l'Eyes Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) meritano perciò molta attenzione. Si ricordi che nel 1987 il primo studio della dott.sa Francine Shapiro, scopritrice di tale metodo, aiutò proprio una vittima della guerra del Vietnam. Questo caso oltre a gettare le basi per le successive ricerche controllate su tale terapia innovativa e a permetterne lo sviluppo, lasciò intravedere una speranza per le molte vittime dei conflitti armati e della violenza. L’EMDR si presenta come una buona risposta rapida ed efficace, la più efficace secondo alcune valutazioni meta-analitiche, all’insorgenza del PTSD per la risoluzione di eventi non elaborati. Non stiamo parlando di una panacea indistinta per tutti i casi in ogni condizione. Tuttavia le sue caratteristiche di brevità (in circostanze favorevoli), di buoni risultati, di integrazione tra diversi approcci ed il carattere non invasivo, ne fanno un candidato ideale come strumento d’elezione per il PTSD. 7 Dato quindi l’alto potenziale presentato dalla metodica in ambito clinico, la ricerca si pone come assolutamente necessaria e le prove sperimentali come essenziali. Queste alfine sono le considerazioni da cui muove l’intero percorso sperimentale qui esposto. Vorrei testimoniare con questo lavoro l’affetto verso i miei genitori. Ringrazio l’equipe che sta conducendo questa ricerca: il relatore prof. Roberto Anchisi, il correlatore prof. Roberto Guzzi, il correlatore dott. Michele Giannantonio e l’Associazione Emdr per l’Italia, specialmente la dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, nonché i valutatori indipendenti. Ringrazio di cuore tutte le persone a me vicine che mi hanno aiutato, Diego per la correzione delle bozze, il dott. Davide Gerevini perché è un amico e per il suo paziente aiuto. Non dimenticherò mai Capitan Max, l'imprevedibile Davide e Valentina, le persone più speciali che abbia incontrato durante questo corso di laurea.

In the twenty first century man has the power to shape the earth he wants to build tall buildings like mountains and ships able to carry it into space, putting together intelligent machines, overcome many diseases and change himself by acting on genes. These optimistic views (reassuring?) Of the future meets the reality of the new millennium: global ecological situation close to collapse, panic and despair in the south west there are about 50 wars taking place in the world with millions of dead civilians and almost all columns of refugees fleeing new dangers of terrorism and revival of atomic weapons and war industry. It seems that this happens elsewhere, beyond the television screen, but if the problems today are globalized, then alarms and calls for justice, peace and solidarity are addressed to all consciousness. Should be particularly attentive minds of politicians and scientists all over the world. Particularly sensitive to these themes should be the helping professions. We must ask ourselves what happens to victims of the power of a few. "And then I know: all that sinks in us, like a pile of stones, as long the war lasts, you awaken one day after the war, and then begin the reckoning for the life and death." (All Quiet on the Western Front, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929). In tradition we find an almost exclusive to the body and the human suffering personal injury from violence. The sixth step is to overcome the exclusive attention to the body to deal also with psychic wounds, serious and profound as those of individuals. If the word psychology in its Greek origin means "soul talk" to indicate the search for knowledge of the behavior and the human soul, it now shows a discipline increasingly attentive to its being scientific. But we must not separate the scientific research of clinical utility of the intervention, the ultimate goal of the profession. The work that I presented comes from a reflection on the ability of psychology to provide practical answers to complex situations and otherwise difficult for everyone. All violence, far from war scenarios to domestic abuse, is a great tragedy: the research on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and the interesting and promising results of therapeutic techniques such as desensitization and reprocessing Eyes Movements ( EMDR) deserve so much attention. Remember that in 1987 the first study of dott.sa Francine Shapiro, discoverer of that method, he helped his victim of the Vietnam War. This case as well as lay the groundwork for subsequent research on that check and allow the development of innovative therapy, suggests a hope for many victims of armed conflicts and violence. EMDR is as good a rapid and effective response, the most effective according to some meta-analytic assessments, the occurrence of PTSD for the resolution of events not processed. We're not talking about a vague panacea for all cases in all conditions. However, the characteristics of brevity (under favorable circumstances), good results of integration between different non-invasive approaches and make it an ideal candidate as a tool of choice for PTSD. 7 Since then the high potential of the method presented in the clinical setting, the research is absolutely necessary and the tests as essential. These are the considerations which finally moves the entire experimental process outlined here. I would witness this job affection to my parents. I thank the team that is conducting this research: the advisor prof. Roberto Anchises, the co-professor. Roberto Guzzi, the co-Dr. Michael Giannantonio EMDR and the Association for Italy, especially dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, as well as independent evaluators. I warmly thank all the people close to me who helped me, Diego for proofreading, Dr. David Gerevini because he is a friend and for his patient help. I will never forget Captain Max, David and Valentina unpredictable, the most special people I have met during this course.

Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD SPR Treatment Efficacy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

279. Zillhardt, P. (2007, Juin). La thérapie EMDR avec les troubles des comportements alimentaires [EMDR therapy with eating disorders]. Document présenté lors de la réunion de l'Institut Français d'EMDR, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Si les troubles des comportements alimentaires (TCA) sont considérés par de nombreux auteurs comme une pathologie addictive du fait de schémas comportementaux et d’un support neurobiologique comparables aux autres dépendances (substances ou comportements), l’accord paraît unanime pour y voir une réponse spécifique à un modèle biopsychosocial. Un tel modèle implique : des facteurs inducteurs et déclencheurs, et des facteurs facilitants et de pérennisation. Par exemple, des travaux récents mettent l’accent sur la prépondérance de facteurs socio-culturels indissociables des forces médiatiques actuelles. L’importance de ces derniers facteurs se fait particulièrement ressentir depuis la seconde moitié du 20ème siècle et pourrait aller « crescendo ». En outre, la problématique des TCA est rendue plus complexe par l’existence d’une lourde comorbidité dont les éléments pathologiques sont autant causes que conséquences. Notons que 40% des patients souffrant de TCA ont eu, à un moment de leur vie, un PTSD. Nous, praticiens, ne sommes pas étonnés de constater que bon nombre de ces patients souffrent d’une altération notable de leur identité. Le caractère dit « synclétique » de la thérapie EMDR permet une approche intégrative dans le traitement des TCA : un aspect cognitif indéniable, le processus associatif induit par les stimulations alternées met souvent en lumière des matériaux reflétant des conflits intrapsychiques plus ou moins archaïques. Le travail portant sur l’imagerie mentale ou les états dissociés du moi peut aussi être associé dans les cas difficiles de patients souffrant de TCA. Le travail d’anamnèse et l’approche phénoménologique jouent un rôle primordial dans l’approche EMDR des TCA. L’un des aspects forts de la thérapie EMDR est l’identification de « clusters possibles » représentatifs des thématiques inductrices des souffrances et des symptômes inhérents à l’expérience de vie tragique de ces patients. Le plan de la thérapie est bien sûr personnalisé pour chaque patient.

If the eating disorders (TCA) are considered by many authors pathology as a result of addictive patterns behavioral and neurobiological support comparable to other addictions (substances or behavior), the agreement seems unanimous see a specific response to a biopsychosocial model. Such a model implies: inducing factors and triggers, and facilitating factors and sustainability. For example, recent studies emphasize on the balance of socio-cultural factors inseparable forces current media. The importance of these factors is particularly experience since the second half of the 20th century and could go "crescendo". In addition, the problem of TCA is made more complex by the existence of a heavy comorbidity whose elements are all pathological causes the consequences. Note that 40% of patients with TCA had, at some point in their lives, PTSD. We practitioners are not surprised to note that many of these patients suffer a significant change of their identity. The character says "Syncletica" of EMDR provides an integrative approach in the treatment CAW: a cognitive undeniable, the process associative stimulation induced by alternating often sheds light reflecting materials intrapsychic conflicts more or less archaic. The work on mental imagery or statements dissociated ego can also be associated in the case difficult patients with TCA. Work history and the phenomenological approach play an important role in the approach EMDR CAW. One of the strengths of EMDR is identifying "clusters possible" representative inducing themes of suffering and symptoms inherent in the tragic experience of life of these patients. The plan of therapy is of course customized for each patient.

Keywords: Eating Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

280. Rogers, S. (2002, June). Latest findings in EMDR process research and component analyses. In L. Beutler, Discussant, EMDR research and its future: Ecological validity, process research, outcome findings, and socio-political context (Panel Discussion, June 24) (SPR) Society for Psychotherapy Research, International Conference, Santa Barbara, CA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR has gained recognition as an effective PTSD treatment, with effects comparable to prolonged exposure or combinations of exposure with cognitive restructuring. Attempts to dismantle EMDR have led some reviewers to conclude that the eye movements are an inert treatment component and that EMDR is simply a form of exposure therapy. However, several studies have shown that eye movements are associated with decreased subjective distress during treatment sessions, decreased vividness and emotionality of mental imagery, decreased physiological arousal and enhanced episodic memory. These findings have implications for clinicians who are interested in ‘ease of useEas well as treatment outcome. They also have implications for the habituation/extinction model of anxiety reduction. Limitations of the group design approach to the dismantling of psychotherapies will be discussed, along with the results of two recently completed studies.

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy Component Analysis Process Research

Accuracy Verified: Yes

281. Rogers, S. (2003, August). Latest findings in EMDR process research and component analysis. Presentation at the 111th annual meeting of the American Psychological Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR has gained recognition as an effective PTSD treatment, with effects comparable to prolonged exposure or combinations of exposure and cognitive restructuring. Attempts to dismantle EMDR have led some reviewers to conclude that the eye movements are an inert treatment component and that EMDR is best regarded as a form of exposure therapy. However, several studies have shown that eye movements are associated with decreased subjective distress during treatment sessions, decreased vividness and emotionality of mental imagery, decreased physiological arousal and enhanced episodic memory. These finding have implications for clinicians who are interested in 'ease of use' as well as treatment outcome. They also have implications for the habituation model of anxiety reduction. This presentation provides a review of the results of group and single-case EMDR component analyses, methodological issues and suggestions for future research.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

282. Bruno, T. (2006, Maggio). Le emozioni dei terapeuti nel lavoro con persone vittime di traumi interpersonali [The emotions of therapists working with victims of interpersonal trauma]. Presentazione alla Conferenza Nazionale, Associazione per l'EMDR in Italia, Firenza, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Quando ascoltiamo storie di devastazione, terrore, impotenza e di tradimento della fiducia, come naturale conseguenza, le nostre sicurezze più profonde possono essere messe in crisi. Applicando l’EMDR, a volte, possiamo essere messi di fronte alla “realtà del trauma” inaspettatamente, senza parole: il/la paziente “torna là” rivive l’esperienza col corpo e noi assistiamo e “viviamo il suo trauma”. Le emozioni (paura, schifo, terrore, rabbia, senso di paralisi ecc.) possono irrompere nello spazio sicuro della stanza di terapia e sfidare il nostro senso di “invulnerabilità” e prevedibilità. Rispetto all’impatto del materiale traumatico sul terapeuta quando si trova come testimone di eventi terribili e delle loro conseguenze ci possono essere risposte quali senso di paralisi, paura, desideri sadici e di vendetta, fino a “violazioni del setting”. Nel lavoro sul trauma possiamo agire in un continuum che va da risposte di evitamento con sentimenti di rifiuto e rabbia verso risposte di iper identificazione con la vittima. Esiste un rapporto circolare fra aspetti controtransferali e traumatizzazione secondaria negli operatori. Possono emergere problemi esistenziali e spirituali, sentimenti aggressivi e di giudizio, orrore, rabbia, senso di vulnerabilità, dolore-pena e sintomi classici del Disturbo da Stress Post Traumatico. La conoscenza, la consapevolezza e la gestione di questo processo all’interno della relazione terapeutica è fondante rispetto alla riparazione del danno nelle vittime e alla salute mentale dei terapeuti. Nel corso della presentazione ci sarà una focalizzazione sugli aspetti del ciclo del controtranfert e della traumatizzazione secondaria nel terapeuta e si forniranno elementi di protezione per i terapeuti.

When we hear stories of devastation, terror, helplessness and betrayal of trust, as a natural result, our securities may be made deeper into crisis. Applying EMDR, sometimes, we may be confronted with the "reality of trauma" unexpectedly, without words, it/the patient "back there" relive the experience with the body and we are seeing and "live her trauma." Emotions (fear, disgust, fear, anger, sense of paralysis, etc.) can break into the safe space of the therapy room and challenge our sense of "invulnerability" and predictability. Compared to the impact of traumatic material when the therapist is as a witness to terrible events and their consequences there may be responses such as sense of paralysis, fear, desires and sadistic revenge, to "violations of the setting." In work on trauma, we can act on a continuum ranging from avoidance responses with feelings of rejection and anger responses of hyper identification with the victim. There is a circular relationship between trauma and countertransference issues in the secondary players. Existential and spiritual problems can arise, aggressive feelings and judgments, horror, anger, sense of vulnerability, pain and pain-classic symptoms of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Knowledge, awareness and management of this process within the relationship Therapeutic compliance is fundamental to repairing the damage in the victims and mental health therapists. During the presentation there will be a focus on aspects of the cycle controtranfert and secondary traumatization in the therapist and will give protection elements for therapists.

Keywords: Interpersonal Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

283. Haour, F., & Servan-Schreiber, D. (2009). Les bases neuroscientifiques de l’EMDR [Neuroscientific bases of EMDR]. In J. Cottraux (Ed.), TCC et Neurosciences (pp.187-202). Issy-les-Moulineaux: Elsevier Masson.

Language: French

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
France Haour et David Servan-Schreiber présentent avec clarté la désensibilisation par les mouvements oculaires et le retraitement de l’information (EMDR), ainsi que les études qui ont été effectuées par des méthodes neuroscientifiques pour tester ces processus. Plusieurs points restent néanmoins en suspens. Effectivement, l’EMDR est d’efficacité démontrée dans le stress post-traumatique, et les traumatismes plus légers, mais il n’y a pas de données dures pour le valider dans d’autres indications. De plus, son processus, comme il est souligné dans le chapitre, demeure controversé. Il ne faudrait pas oublier qu’un EMDR sans mouvements oculaires aboutit à de résultats identiques à ceux d’un EMDR avec mouvements oculaires, dans la méta-analyse de Davidson et Parker (2001), qui inclut 13 études comparant ces deux conditions. Cinq méta-analyses ne retrouvent pas de différence d’efficacité entre TCC et EMDR. Ces faits expérimentaux ont amené aussi bien l’Association psychiatrique américaine (2004) que le rapport INSERM (2004) à classer l’EMDR dans les TCC, dont il représente une variante technique, sans véritable discontinuité. Par ailleurs, l’analogie souvent faite entre EMDR et la phase REM (phase paradoxale du sommeil correspondant au rêve et à des mouvements oculaires rapides) n’est qu’une hypothèse et ne repose pas à ce jour sur des données scientifiques. Enfin, toutes les thérapies d’exposition utilisent des distracteurs (relaxation, images mentales de sécurité, pensées positives) pour faciliter l’accès aux émotions liées au traumatisme. L’hypnose, qui a montré son efficacité dans le stress post-traumatique lors d’une seule étude contrôlée (Brom, 1989), elle aussi, se sert de mouvements oculaires, pour capter l’attention. Ainsi faisait son ancêtre, Franz Anton Mesmer, comme le montre le rapport établi en 1784 par la commission royale sur le magnétisme animal (Darnton, 1995). Quoi qu’il en soit, l’EMDR propose un protocole utile, robuste et aisé à enseigner et à appliquer.

France Haour and David Servan-Schreiber present with clarity desensitization Eye Movement and reprocessing of information (EMDR) and studies that have been conducted by neuroscientists methods to test these processes. Several points are still open. Indeed, EMDR is proven efficacy in post-traumatic stress, and lighter injuries, but there is no hard data to validate in other indications. In addition, its process, as outlined in the chapter remains controversial. We should not forget that EMDR without eye movements leads to results identical to those of EMDR with eye movements in the meta-analysis of Davidson and Parker (2001), which includes 13 studies comparing these two conditions. Five meta-analyzes found no difference in efficacy between CBT and EMDR. These experimental facts led both the American Psychiatric Association (2004) report that the INSERM (2004) to classify EMDR in CBT, which is a variant technique, no real discontinuity. Moreover, the analogy often made between EMDR and REM sleep (REM sleep corresponding dreams and rapid eye movement) is only a hypothesis and not based so far on scientific data. Finally, all therapies exposure using distractors (relaxation, mental imagery security positive thoughts) to facilitate access to the emotions related to the trauma. Hypnosis, which has shown its effectiveness in post-traumatic stress in one controlled study (Brom, 1989), it also uses movements eye for attention. So was his ancestor, Franz Anton Mesmer, as shown in the report prepared in 1784 by the Royal Commission on Animal Magnetism (Darnton, 1995). Anyway, EMDR offers a useful protocol, robust and easy to teach and apply.

Keywords: Neuroscience Neuroscientific Bases

Accuracy Verified: Yes

284. Merlis, D. (1998, June 2). Letters. Washington, DC: The Washington Post.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
The Wave of a Hand "Can Trauma Be Relieved By the Wave of a Hand" {Cover Story, April 21} was a disappointment in that it failed to inform the reader about many important developments taking place not only related to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy but in the neurosciences in general. Many leading traumatologists are using EMDR and endorse it as an important part of the multi-modal treatment of complex traumatic stress disorders. The article included a statement, "desperate people believe in desperate things," that is very disrespectful of the many thousands of trauma victims who have suffered and found relief with EMDR treatment. EMDR is not a magical and painless process. The individuals who have used EMDR to recover have worked very hard in their treatment. They should be acknowledged for their courage and determination. And far from being member of a "charismatic cult," as the story suggested, clinicians who use EMDR care are considerably diverse in terms of their theoretical orientation and world views.

Keywords: Letter

Accuracy Verified: No

285. Noga, S. (2001, May 14). Letters: EMDR not hypnosis. Detroit, MI: The Detroit News, No Dot, Letters, 08A.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
I am a practitioner of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The writer evidently knows little if anything about EMDR as she claims it is "hypnotic" and leaves clients open to suggestions (of sexual abuse) during the procedure. During the use of EMDR, clients make their own associations to their own thoughts and feelings. It is not the therapists' place to make suggestions of any kind regarding a person's history during the use of EMDR. Further, EMDR is not a hypnotic method.

Keywords: Detroit General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

286. Merlis, D. (1998, June 2). Letters: The wave of a hand. Washington, DC: The Washington Post, Health, Z04.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"Can Trauma Be Relieved By the Wave of a Hand" {Cover Story, April 21} was a disappointment in that it failed to inform the reader about many important developments taking place not only related to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy but in the neurosciences in general. Many leading traumatologists are using EMDR and endorse it as an important part of the multi-modal treatment of complex traumatic stress disorders.

Keywords: Letter Washington, DC

Accuracy Verified: Yes

287. Paulsen, S. (2009). Looking through the eyes of trauma and dissociation: An illustrated guide for EMDR therapists and clients (269 pp.). Baindrige Island, WA: Sandra Paulsen, Ph.D..

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
The triumph of this book is its emphasis on giving voice to disowned parts of self. Recent advances in the fields of trauma and dissociation have revolutionized treatment. In this book, Dr Paulsen uses over 100 of her original cartoons and an approachable format to telegraph key concepts. The book assists therapists and clients to collaborate about client symptoms and therapy. As an EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) practitioner since 1991, and an instructor of popular workshops about ego state therapy and dissociation for 15 years, Dr Paulsen offers proven metaphors, discussion and case examples. The highly visual format accommodates two audiences. Readers who want a light approach can focus on cartoons and cases. Those who want technical details and references will find them too. In a non-triggering style, the book describes a safe approach to stabilizing emotions and, later, a procedure that may include EMDR to detoxify traumatic memories.

Keywords: Dissociation Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

288. Paulsen, S. L. (2009). Looking through the eyes of trauma and dissociation: An illustrated guide for EMDR clinicians and clients. Charleston, NC: Booksurge.

Language: English

Format: Book

Keywords: Dissociation Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

289. Paulsen, S. L. (2010, February). Looking through the eyes: EMDR & ego state therapy across the dissociative continuum. Presentation at the 3rd World Congress of Ego State Therapy, Sun City, South Africa.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: There are two workshops that are similar, in that they describe ways to work with dissociative clients in the phased approach recommended by the Treatment Guidelines of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, to which Dr. Paulsen contributed for the Third Revision That phased approach emphasizes stabilization and containment before conducting EMDR, and then using a measured approach to pace the use of EMDR for maximal safety for dissociative clients. The first workshop teaches the ego state methods to do this, and this second workshop describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods. [The second workshop ”Looking Through the Eyes: EMDR & Ego State and Somatic Therapies Acrosss the Dissociative Continuum” with its own entry describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods, making that workshop very full indeed.] This first workshop will elaborate on the key phase of stabilization, before ever conducting EMDR for a dissociative client. It will describe ways to increase affect tolerance, employ somatic resourcing, and other somatic methods to reconfigure ego states, use a two-step containment strategy for traumatic material and for ego states. A key focus is on working directly with perpetrator introjects or other “monstrous” disowned or shameful parts, to minimize resistance and internal conflict. Leading edge methods for resetting affective circuits and clearing very early attachment trauma will be touched upon. Participants will be able to: 1. Explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation prior to doing EMDR and choose an appropriate protocol, 2. Utilize a phased approach to therapy, including EMDR when and where appropriate, for complex dissociative clients, 3. List six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients to increase rapport, increase soma tolerance, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources, 4. Prepare for EMDR processing using ego state and other methods to clarify roles and plan the work, 5. Structure EMDR sessions using imagery, ego state interventions (and somatic methods, for the second workshop) for pacing, fractionating and trouble shooting the work, and 6.For the somatic version of the workshop, list several somatic interventions to assist with various phases work with dissociative clients.

Keywords: Dissociative Continuum Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

290. Paulsen, S. L. (2009). Looking through the eyes: EMDR, Ego state & somatic therapies across the dissociative continuum. Presentation at the Bainbridge Institute for Integrative Psychology, Bainbridge Island, Washington .

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
There are two workshops that are similar, in that they describe ways to work with dissociative clients in the phased approach recommended by the Treatment Guidelines of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, to which Dr. Paulsen contributed for the Third Revision That phased approach emphasizes stabilization and containment before conducting EMDR, and then using a measured approach to pace the use of EMDR for maximal safety for dissociative clients. The first workshop ["Looking Through the Eyes: EMDR & Ego State Therapy Across the Dissociative Continuum” with its own entry] teaches the ego state methods to do stabilization and containment. This second workshop describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods, making that workshop very full indeed. This workshop will elaborate on the key phase of stabilization, before ever conducting EMDR for a dissociative client. It will describe ways to increase affect tolerance, employ somatic resourcing, and other somatic methods to reconfigure ego states, use a two-step containment strategy for traumatic material and for ego states. A key focus is on working directly with perpetrator introjects or other “monstrous” disowned or shameful parts, to minimize resistance and internal conflict. Leading edge methods for resetting affective circuits and clearing very early attachment trauma will be touched upon. Partipants will be able to: 1. Explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation prior to doing EMDR and choose an appropriate protocol, 2. Utilize a phased approach to therapy, including EMDR when and where appropriate, for complex dissociative clients, 3. List six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients to increase rapport, increase soma tolerance, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources, 4. Prepare for EMDR processing using ego state and other methods to clarify roles and plan the work, 5. Structure EMDR sessions using imagery, ego state interventions (and somatic methods, for the second workshop) for pacing, fractionating and trouble shooting the work, and 6. For the somatic version of the workshop, list several somatic interventions to assist with various phases work with dissociative clients.

Keywords: Dissociative Continuum Ego State Therapy Somatic Resourcing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

291. Lovell, K. (2011). Lovell, Karina. In D. J. Stein, M. J. Friedman, and Carlos Blanco (Eds.), Post-traumatic stress disorder (pp. 208-210). Wiley-Blackwell.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Comments on the original article by R. A. Bryant (see record 2011-21915-016) regarding psychological interventions for trauma exposure and PTSD. Systematic reviews demonstrate that of the CBT interventions, exposure-based interventions are considered the treatment of choice for PTSD. However, what is most striking about this chapter is the dearth of literature focusing on the essential components of the evidence-based interventions for PTSD. Thus, despite the increasing evidence base, there remains ambiguity concerning the 'active ingredients' of CBT and EMDR interventions for PTSD, including the specific content of the intervention, the delivery style, where the intervention should take place and the skills and expertise required to deliver it. It could be argued that we have two evidence-based interventions but that they are not being implemented into the clinical arena by therapists for a variety of reasons, we don't know whether they are acceptable to patients and there is a lack of literature concerning the critical ingredients. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Evidence Based Practice Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapy Trauma Treatment Effectiveness Evaluation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

292. Knipe J. (2008). Loving eyes: Procedures to therapeutically reverse dissociative processes while preserving emotional safety. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 181-225). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Dual attention (simultaneous awareness of both the disturbing material and a neutral or safe aspect of the present situation) is an essential element of the effectiveness of EMDR (Shapiro, 2001). That is, in EMDR therapy, the therapist assists the client in keeping "one foot in the present, one foot in the past." Metaphorically, "two feet in the past" would simply be emotionally reliving the trauma, and not therapeutic. For those clients with highly dissociated and intense affect, there is a danger with standard EMDR that uncontrolled emotion may intrude into consciousness in a way that undermines this important balance between present and past. In this chapter, several methods are described that seem to be useful in empowering clients with dissociated ego states to stay oriented to the present while processing unfinished disturbing memories. Specifically, these EMDR variations seem to enable the client to maintain the balance between emotional safety and the controlled emergence of unresolved affect, so as to avoid dissociative abreaction and make possible the healing and eventual integration of separate parts of the self. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved

Keywords: Dual Attention

Accuracy Verified: Yes

293. Meignant, I. (2012, April). L’approche systémique et l’EMDR: Soigner le couple [The systems approach and EMDR: Treating the couple]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’utilisation conjointe du modèle systémique du double lien réciproque de Mony ElKaïm et du modèle du Traitement Adaptatif de l'Information (TAI) d’EMDR est une nouvelle perspective pour la thérapie de couple. L'utilisation des deux approches permet de développer un plan de traitement en EMDR qui tient compte et respecte les systèmes relationnels ex : couple, homme /femme, parent/enfant, employé/employeur. Lors de cette présentation les participants apprendront quand et comment travailler avec un membre du couple comme co-thérapeute ; comment un lieu sûr sur le plan individuel peut aussi s’appliquer au niveau du couple et être utilisé durant la session et à la maison ; comment déterminer les cibles dans un plan de traitement EMDR et systémique qui soit guidées par la compréhension systémique du double lien réciproque et finalement comment adapter les 8 phases du protocole EMDR auprès du couple en se basant sur le modèle systémique.
Objectifs d'apprentissage: 1. Déterminer lorsqu’il est approprié d’utiliser l’EMDR en thérapie de couple 2. Pouvoir faire l’installation d’un lieu sûr afin que cela soit une ressource pour le couple 3. Comprendre comment utiliser le modèle systémique du double lien réciproque afin d’identifier les cibles individuelles qui contribuent aux difficultés actuelles du couple 4. Comprendre les particularités de chacune des 8 phases du protocole EMDR lorsque utilisés auprès du couple.

Using both the systemic model of the double reciprocal link Mony Elkaim and model of the Adaptive Information Processing (ADP) EMDR is a new perspective for couple therapy. The use of both approaches can develop a treatment plan that considers EMDR and respects relational systems eg couple, man / wife, parent / child, employee / employer. During this presentation participants will learn when and how to work with a member of the couple as co-therapist; how a safe place at the individual level can also be applied to the couple and used during the session and at home, how identify targets in a treatment plan that is systemic and EMDR guided by the systemic understanding of the double reciprocal link and finally how to adapt the eight phases of EMDR protocol with the torque based on the systemic model.
Learning Objectives: 1. Determine when it is appropriate to use EMDR in couples therapy 2. Able to install a safe place so that this is a resource for the couple 3. Understand how to use the systemic model of the double reciprocal link in order to identify individual targets that contribute to the current difficulties of the couple 4. Understand the particularities of each of eight phases of EMDR protocol when used with the couple.

Keywords: Couples

Accuracy Verified: Yes

294. Onofri, A., & Tombolini, L. (2004, Novembre). L’EMDR e il pensare la mente - Attaccamento sicuro e capacità metacognitive [EMDR and the thinking mind - Attachment safe and metacognitive]. Présentation al Congresso Nazionale, je EMDR Bologne, Italie.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Innanzitutto alcuni ringraziamenti: ad Isabel Fernandez, per cominciare, per averci chiamati a partecipare a questo I Congresso Nazionale e poi a Roger Solomon, per gli insegnamenti ricevuti. Sono fiero, ve lo dico sinceramente, di far parte di questa nostra Associazione, e di aver conosciuto l’approccio l’EMDR che in questi ultimi anni ha davvero dato un nuovo e ravvivante impulso alla pratica clinica di tanti di noi.

First, some thanks: Isabel Fernandez, to begin with, for having called us to participate in this National Congress and then to Roger Solomon, for the teachings received. I am proud, I tell you frankly, to be part of our Association, and have known the EMDR approach in recent years has really given a new impetus to reviving and clinical practice of many of us.

Keywords: Attachment Metacognitions Safety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

295. Gauvreau, P. (2013, Mai). L’utilisation de la table dissociative dans la Phase 2 préparation [The use of the dissociative table in preparation for Phase 2]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract: n
Lorsque nous travaillons avec des clients souffrant de TSPT Complexe, il est souvent fort utile des les aider à accéder et identifier les différents états du moi, ces parties émotionnelles qui portent les réseaux de mémoires contenant les souvenirs traumatiques/matériel dysfonctionnel. Cet atelier vise à présenter la Table dissociative de Fraser comme outil de travail. Ce “lieu de rencontre interne” devient un endroit sécuritaire où les états du moi/ parties émotionnelles peuvent communiquer entre elles, facilitant la stabilisation, le renforcement de l’égo et la préparation au travail de retraitement EMDR. Cette présentation se fera par le biais de matériel didactique et de démonstrations video. Objectifs d’apprentissage: • Introduction aux principes généraux de la dissociation structurelle dans les cas de traumas complexes • Apprendre un scripte afin de mettre en pratique la table dissociative • Apprendre à mettre en place des stratégies de préparation et stabilisation via la table dissociative

When we work with clients with complex PTSD, it is often useful to help access and identify the different ego states, those parts that carry the emotional memory arrays containing traumatic memories / equipment dysfunctional. This workshop aims to present the dissociative Table Fraser as a working tool. This "internal meeting place" becomes a safe place for ego states / emotional parts can communicate with each other, facilitating stabilization, strengthening the ego and the job readiness EMDR reprocessing. This presentation will be through educational materials and video demonstrations. Learning Objectives: • Introduction to general principles of structural dissociation in the case of complex trauma • Learn a script to put into practice the dissociative table • Learn to develop preparedness strategies and stabilization via the dissociative table

Keywords: Dissociation Table Structural Dissociatio

Accuracy Verified: Yes

296. Walraven, L. (2012). Mag het (ietsje meer zijn)...? Over de aanvaardbaarheid van EMDR voor christenen [Can the (slightly more) ...? About the appropriateness of EMDR for Christians]. Psyche & Geloof, 23(1), 8-21.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Alvorens vast te stellen of EMDR ‘mag’, wordt eerst een schets gegeven van de opvattingen over hoe EMDR werkt. Het werkgeheugenmodel blijkt veelbelovender te ogen dan de diverse neurologische modellen. Vervolgens komt aan de orde of en hoe aanvaardbaar EMDR is. Hierbij wordt onder andere gefocust op een onderbelicht aspect van de therapie: het (mogelijk) suggestieve karakter ervan. Ook wordt kritisch gekeken naar het type mensbeeld waar vanuit deze therapie voortkwam dan wel waaraan hij bijdraagt. Ten slotte wordt er aan de hand van twee casussen voor gepleit om de geloofsbeleving van cliënten bij de EMDR-procedure een serieuze plaats te geven om bij te kunnen dragen aan het herstel of de groei van de cliënt. Hierbij is het gewenst dat de therapeut ‘ietsje meer’ doet dan het strikte officiële EMDR-protocol toe lijkt te laten.

Before determining whether EMDR 'can', first a sketch of the ideas about how EMDR works. The working memory model seems more promising than the eyes to various neurological models. Next comes the issue of whether and how EMDR is acceptable. Here, the term other focused on a neglected aspect of therapy: the (possible) suggestive character thereof. It is also critically examined the type of man that came from this therapy or which he contributes. Finally, they do on the basis of two cases calling for the beliefs of clients in the EMDR procedure to give a serious place to be contribute to the recovery or the growth of the client. It is desirable that the therapist 'something more' than does the strict official EMDR protocol seems to be.

Keywords: Effectiveness Ethics Humanity Suggestion Faith Treatment Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

297. Kiessling, R. (2009). Managing the "fear of fear". In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 81-83). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
For some clients finding a Safe/Calm Place is very difficult, either because of their life experiences or their difficulty in using their imagination. In cases such as these, construction of a container to hold traumatic material, both during desensitization and between sessions, may be an alternative strategy to help the client develop a sense of safety. Constructing a container follows the same basic setup protocol as establishing the Safe/Calm Place. In this chapter, the Managing "The Fear of the Fear" Script is provided. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Fear Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

298. MacDonald, H. (2011, October). Marbles in the elbow and other stories: Using EMDR in treatment resistant pain. Keynote presented at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Persistent pain is common in people who have experienced trauma; and persistent pain also leads to trauma responses, and between 10- 50% of those experiencing chronic pain meet criteria for PTSD. There are many people experiencing current, persistent pain in the general population, and many people referred for EMDR treatment will have pain, whether or not this is the primary reason for the referral. Current approaches to treating persistent pain include medical and bio-psycho-social interventions. People with chronic pain have often tried multiple specialist treatments for their pain, including medication, surgery, physiotherapy and alternative treatments. The best available evidence suggests that a combination of medical, physiotherapy and psychological interventions is needed, with improved quality of life depending more on management of the emotional impact of pain than necessarily on pain reduction. An increasing body of evidence suggests that using EMDR for pain can be effective in three main ways: for reducing the experience of pain; targeting pain memories and overcoming the impact of pain on the individual. There will be a brief overview of research evidence and current clinical experience, and practical applications. This will include working with imagery in specific ways relevant to working with people in pain; and discussion of case examples. (Author abstract)

Keywords: Persistent Pain

Accuracy Verified: Yes

299. Glang, C. (1997, June). Meditation/Relaxation exercise. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(4), 5-7.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
For twenty years, I have been guiding most of my clients through a particular meditation/relaxation exercise. It seems widely applicable, and to be well received by most people. Recently, I have use eye movements to enhance the effect. For several clients, it has served as a positive introduction to EMDR, and an effective way to establish a very safe place, often with a spiritual feel to it.

Keywords: Meditation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

300. EMDR Sweden. (2006, December). Medlemsbladet. EMDR Tidningen: Föreningen EMDR Sverige, 8(2), 1-12.

Language: Swedish

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Table of Content: 1. EMDR-Europa, möte i Rom november 2006; 3. Rapport studiedag i Malmö 1 sept 2006; 3. Inbjudan att delta i EMDR-föreningens arbete; 4. Certifierade EMDR-terapeuter oktober 2006; 5. Rapport från studiedag i Umeå september 2006; 5. Diskussionslista; 5. Kort rapport från EMDRIA-konf i Philadelphia; 6. Kalendarium; 7. Protokoll ”Att utveckla en trygg/lugn-plats; 8. Kärnhändelser (”Touchstone Events”); 10. Ny handledarutbildning; 10. Apropå medlemsavgift…….

1. EMDR-Europe meeting in Rome in November 2006; 3. Report on the workshop in Malmo September 2006; 3. Invitation to participate in the EMDR Association work; 4. Certified EMDR Therapists October 2006; 5. Report from the workshop in Umea in September 2006; 5. Discussion List; 5. Short report from EMDRIA Conference in Philadelphia; 6. Calendar; 7. Minutes “To develop a safe/quite location 8. Nuclear events (“Touchstone Events”); 10. New supervisor training has begun; 10. Speaking of membership fees;

Keywords: Touchstone Event

Accuracy Verified: Yes

301. Wolinsky, H. (1993, October 10). Menacing memories - When wartime trauma surfaces, treatment can help. Chicago, IL: Chicago Sun-Times, Late Sports Final, Medlife, 57.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Another intriguing new therapy appears to help people with PTSD integrate traumatic experiences. With the approach known as eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), the therapist first works with the patient to evoke the distressing memories. Once the patient recalls these events, the therapist can apply a variety of techniques to help him "process the memories." Oak Park psychologist Irvin Roth, who has been trained in EMDR, said he has patients follow with their eyes the back-and-forth movements of a conductor's baton. These eye movements are similar to the eye fluttering that takes place during REM sleep.

Keywords: Chicago Irvin Roth War

Accuracy Verified: Yes

302. Siegel, I. (2012, October). Mindful awareness and the role of resonance within EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is experiential and informational, describing the use of tools of intuitive mindful skills and resonance within EMDR protocol. Theories and research will be presented reflecting the convergence of psychology, science, and spirituality. Relationship to brain integration and processing will be linked to tools of intuitive processes within expanded awareness and an interconnected field of energy and informational flow between therapist and client. Participants will identify internal feedback mechanisms through the use of guided imagery, leading to a nonlinear, moment to moment integrative therapy. Applications to the EMDR process and attachment issues will be discussed through case presentation.

Keywords: Mindful Awareness Protocol Resonance

Accuracy Verified: Yes

303. Sun, T.-F.; Wu, C.-K.; Chiu, N.-M. (2004年，6月). Mindfulness meditation training combined with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in psychotherapy of an elderly patient. Chang Gung Medical Journal, 27(6), 464-469.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
We present our experiences with an elderly patient with depression that was attributed to a surge of physical ailments who also had trauma-derived fear of having to undergo a tracheotomy. He refused pharmacotherapy and was offered intensive training in Mindfulness Meditation (MM) plus Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy during the 2 weeks of hospitalization. This treatment combination had not been used previously. We suggest that EMDR eliminated his fear of surgery, whereas MM relieved his depression and attendant anxiety. However, the two techniques appeared to work synergistically. Following his discharge, he continued to practice MM, which prevented the recurrence of emotional distress, and even helped to reduce its causative physical symptoms. We offer an explanation for the success of our combined treatments and discuss the potential usefulness in specific psychotherapeutic situations. We also propose a place for MM within general geriatric care, and point out the reluctance to consider the therapeutic value of meditation. (Chang Gung Med J 2004;27:464-9) Key words:

Keywords: Case Report Depression Geriatrics Meditation Mindfulness Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

304. Radke, M. (2004, September). Mindfulness meets EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Trauma interferes with living in the present moment; mindfulness expands awareness of the present. It is a helpful adjunct to therapy by increasing the client's dual focus of the "observing self' while processing past material. This workshop will apply mindfulness to EMDR protocol in these specific areas: safe place, resource accessing and installing, feedback of present beliefs, feelings and sensation, looping and cognitive interweaves. Bilaterally stimulated relaxation exercises will be offered to enhance mindfulness. It will also be used to bracket and contain unfinished material as well as aid between-session integration.

Keywords: Mindfulness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

305. Fisher, J. A. (2008, June). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate arousal, stay present rather than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that “tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and how they endured it. To make sense of the sensations and overwhelming emotions, clients rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience: “I am still not safe,” “I am a marked woman,” “I am worthless and unlovable.” These cognitive schemas often increase the bodily dysregulation, resulting in looping or inability to fully process and integrate the traumatic events. With such clients, the use of body-centred techniques in preparation for or during EMDR processing can help to increase affect and autonomic tolerance, strengthen both somatic and psychological resources, and increase EMDR effectiveness by facilitating optimal levels of autonomic arousal, which is neither too high nor too low, however is necessary for successful desensitization and integration. This workshop will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a bodycentred talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. that addresses the non-verbal, autonomic components of PTSD by using the body both as a source of information and a reservoir of resources. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely exploring trauma-related experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy can be easily integrated into EMDR treatments, used during stabilization to prepare clients for more effective EMDR processing, during processing to ensure effective and complete desensitization, or to enhance installation of positive cognitions and facilitate integration.

Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

306. Kaplan, S. & van Ommeren, M. (2001, June). A model for training in low income countries: Nepal. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(2), 4.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR training is always a challenge. Training paraprofessionals across cultures in low- income countries in a safe and sustainable way is an even greater challenge. Under the auspices of EMDR-HAP, we recently offered training to paraprofessionals in Nepal, who work with victims of torture. The training consisted of four key elements: 1. The paraprofessionals who participated had been trained and were experienced in effective counseling methods other than EMDR. 2. The training was tailored to the needs of the trainees, to the needs of their clients, and included a significant amount of supervised practice. 3. It was a combined effort with a visiting trainer and a seasoned EMDR therapist who was associated with and had prepared the trainees for the training. 4. This local clinician offered immediate and on-going follow up consultation/ supervision.

Keywords: Nepal

Accuracy Verified: Yes

307. Paterson, M. (2008, June). Moderating malevolent alters with ego state therapy in the preparation phase of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma often results in the formation of ego states, also known as alters or parts. These states perform roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be dysfunctional. Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting bad things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way. It is necessary for clients to remain safe during EMDR sessions and contained between sessions. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work with more difficult clients so they too can benefit from EMDR. This presentation provides an overview of Ego State Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR. It demonstrates how to access ego states in a controlled way and goes on to show a video of a live case where EST is used effectively to moderate the malevolence displayed by a difficult ego state. In this case example, the client went on to experience the standard 8 Phases of EMDR.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

308. Hornsveld, H. (2011, June). More support for the working memory hypothesis: Results and clinical implications. Presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye movements (EMs) during retrieval of negative memories reduce the vividness and emotionality of these memories when they are being recalled later. This is a robust phenomenon and is the basis of the EMDR method. Of the many explanations that have been put forward to explain the benefits of EMs, the working memory (WM) explanation has – by far - the most empirical support. The WM hypothesis will be explained and a new series of experiments will be presented that give additional support for the WM account and have some large clinical implications. 1.In over 50% of the EMDR treatments eye movements are replaced by other bilateral stimulation like auditory tones or tapping. These ‘variants’ lack empirical support. Several studies (in healthy subjects and patients) strongly suggest that these alternatives are inferior to eye movements. This is in line with the working memory account. 2.Eye movements are also used in (non-desensitization) procedures like the safe place and the RDI procedure. Again, there is no empirical support for the added value of eye movements. Our research indicates that – in line with the WM theory – EM’s seem counterproductive in RDI. 3.EMs also reduce the vividness and emotionality of (disturbing) images of feared future events: "flashforwards". Research data in a non-clinical sample and some clinical cases will be presented. Hornsveld,H.K. & van de Hout, M.A. Utrecht University, Dept of Clinical and Health Psychology, Utrecht, Netherlands Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard en Hellen Hornsveld received the 2010 EMDR Award for Outstanding Research.

Keywords: Working Memory Hypothesis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

309. Marich, J. (2010, April/May). Musical interweaves in EMDR treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Spatial intelligence is emphasized in traditional EMDR protocols and instructional methods when focus is placed on imagery. Bodily-kinesthetic intelligence is honoured when body cues are addressed. However, individuals with primary musical or sonic intelligences are not optimally attended to with orthodox application of well-accepted EMDR strategies. Without making any changes to the stages of the Shapiro protocol, musical interventions can be implemented into EMDR treatment to amplify the holistic design of EMDR and to optimally serve those who struggle with spatial intelligence. In this workshop, participants will learn how to utilize music in resource development and EMDR preparation, to apply music as an appropriate “cognitive interweave” when processing is not flowing optimally, and to consider the impact that music can have on EMDR treatment. The presenter will implement a combination of lecture, participation activities, and case discussion to achieve learning objectives.

Keywords: Musical Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

310. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders: Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Definition of client population: Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others. View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style. People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters, however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking. Difficulties in using EMDR: Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect, other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them. Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts, body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change. In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or painful past experiences. Length of treatment: I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires. Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions: The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions. Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR Treatment: In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves. The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater. A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered. Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must, however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself. For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self: 1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York, N. Y., 1990 2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992. 3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach, Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.

Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

311. Pagani, M., Flumeri, F., Salmaso, D., Nardo, D., Sanchez-Crespo, A., Danielsson, A. M., Brolin, F., Jacobsson, H., Larsson, S. A., & Hogberg, G. (2008, October). Neurobiological changes in post traumatic stress disorder following treatment with eye movement desensitisation reprocessing. Presentation at the European Association of Nuclear Medicine Congress, Munich, Germany, European Journal of Nuclear Medical and Molecular Imaging, 35(Supp 2).

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Background: Only few studies have reported functional or structural modifications in Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) patients following pharmacological treatment or psychotherapy. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a novel eclectic psychotherapy utilising, among other techniques, relaxation and safe place exercises, cognitive restructuring, future projections, and imaginal exposure of the trauma combined with sensory stimulation. The aim of the study was to analyse the differences in regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) distribution and in brain volumetry before and after EMDR therapy. Subjects and Methods: Fifteen subjects with chronic PTSD following occupational health hazards were treated with five sessions of EMDR. They were assessed with psychometric scales and diagnostic interviews before and directly after treatment. SPECT, during administration of an individualised trauma script, was performed using 99mTc-HMPAO. After EMDR, the subjects were subdivided into responders (R, n=10) and non-responders (NS, n=5), based on the absence or presence, respectively, of full PTSD diagnosis. SPECT and volumetric data (MRI) analyses were carried out by Statistical Parametric Mapping (SPM2). SPECT and MRI data were covaried by age and by time elapsed from trauma to SPECT. SPECT data were further covaried by the amount of grey matter normalised by the total intracranial volume. Results: Immediate significant post-treatment changes towards normality in all scales measuring psychological status were found in responders. As compared to NR, R showed a significantly decreased tracer uptake in parieto-occipital (Brodmann Area, BA, 37, fusiform gyrus) and in primary visual cortex (BA17) and in the hippocampus (p<0.001). The opposite comparison highlighted an increased tracer uptake in left frontal cortex (BA 44; p<0.05). Structural grey matter modifications were found in visual, posterior cingulate and parieto-temporal cortex, paralleling the functional changes. Conclusion: The positive EMDR outcome corresponded to increased 99mTc-HMPAO uptake in the left dorsolateral frontal cortex, processing attention and self confidence and exerting an inhibitory effect on the amygdala whose firing is supposed to be responsible for PTSD. After successful treatment significant decreases were found in primary visual cortex, processing images of traumatic memories and flashbacks; in fusiform gyrus, processing the memories of faces, bodies and words and in the hippocampi, involved in episodic and autobiographical memories. Volumetric changes paralleled the ones in tracer uptake in all regions Taken as a whole these findings suggest that the positive clinical outcome following EMDR therapy causes functional and structural neurobiological changes towards normality.

Keywords: Brain Volumetry Neurobiological Changes Posttraumtic Stress Disorder PTSD rCBF Regional Cerebral Blood Flow

Accuracy Verified: Yes

312. Scaer, R. (2006, June). The neurophysiology of healing. Presentation at the Psychotherapy Networker Symposium Teleconference, Boulder, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In studying these patients, he has come to the conclusion that the emotional response to a traumatic event and the long-term physical symptoms and disabilities related to the injuries that the patient has suffered are intricately and specifically related to each other, forming a psychological/physical continuum that must be addressed for healing to take place. Specifically, in his study of victims of motor vehicle accidents, he has concluded that the varied symptoms of the Whiplash Syndrome have their roots in the storage of the somatic and autonomic sensory experiences of the accident in procedural memory, thereafter to be reproduced as symptoms in situations that reflect subtle cues of the traumatic experience. Applying this theory to the spectrum of life experiences, he has developed a theory based on the neurophysiology of traumatic stress that relates the myriad experiences of life trauma common to all of us to the development of many chronic diseases currently of unknown cause.

Keywords: Neurophysiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

313. Litt, B. (2009, August). Node isolation theory: The eye-zone differential technique. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with complex PTSD, dissociation, and attachment issues are easily hyper – or hypo-aroused and may dissociate or abreact. Moreover, many clients report complex or “undifferentiated” responses to targets, including multiple affects and negative cognitions, confusion, or ego-state conflict in which processing loops, is blocked, or is inefficient. Possibly, multiple nodes are being activated in the setup phase simultaneously. The proposed remedy is to isolate the node at the epicenter of the target trauma for a more focused desensitization experience. A series of “Node Isolation Strategies” are described that lead to safe, efficient processing of difficult material, while maintaining inter-session stability.

Keywords: Eye-Zone Differential Technique Node Isolation Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

314. Thomson, S. S. (1995). On circumcision, other childhood medical procedures and EMDR. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I was using eye movements with a 47-year- old client, Jay (pseudonym), focusing on an unnecessary tonsillectomy when he was about 9 years old. These operations were done on both his older brother and himself-just because this was what was done in those days. He described seeing his brother being wheeled, semi-conscious, out of the operating room with blood coming out of his mouth. He thought to himself, "Well, he's not dead . . . (is he?)." He was then dragged kicking and screaming to the operating room. His parents did not visit him for the 3 days he he had been promised some. As we was in the hospital. He got no ice cream, though were finishing the EMDR processing of this set of incidents, I asked him if he had been circumcised. (I had been meaning to ask about this since he was intensively processing a list of traumas in a short period of time before leaving the state for a new job. I chose this moment "out of the clear blue sky.") He said, "Well, it's funny you ask this because for the last ten minutes I have been feeling a sharp pain all around. . . there" (the head of his penis). As he moved his eyes, focusing on the sharp pain, it got increasingly dull until it went away. (Incidentally, processing this pain may have elicited, or made him feel safe enough to realize, another related fact-his attitude toward his body.)

Keywords: Children Circumsion Medical Procedures

Accuracy Verified: Yes

315. Hoffman, S. (2009). On science, orthodoxy, EMDR, and the AIP, H. Lipke, Invited response. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(2), 111. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.2.109.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In the letter to the editor titled “On Science, Orthodoxy, EMDR, and the AIP,” the writer criticizes the EMDRIA’s defi nition of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). This defi nition affects EMDR training requirements, EMDRIA continuing education credits, the programs selected for the annual conference, and the work of the Journal for EMDR Practice and Research. The defi nition was put into place in 2003 in order to set the professional standard for the community. It has been revised once and, like all policies, is subject to further revision based on new information.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Letter Orthodoxy Science

Accuracy Verified: Yes

316. van der Schoot, O. M. (2010, Juli). Oogbewegingen en imaginatie: Een kritische toets van de werkgeheugen theorie bij EMDR [Eye movements and imagination: A critical test of working memory theory in EMDR]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
‘Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing’ (EMDR), een veel gebruikte behandelingbij posttraumatische stressstoornis, kan de helderheid en emotionaliteit van plezierige enonplezierige herinneringen reduceren. Tevens kunnen visuele beelden van gevreesdetoekomstige gebeurtenissen worden gedegradeerd. Verondersteld wordt dat EMDR zijnwerking verleent door manipulatie van het gelimiteerde werkgeheugen. In de huidige tweeexperimenten wordt deze veronderstelling nogmaals kritisch getoetst aan de hand van eenoogbewegingen, alleen ophalen (controle) en imaginatie conditie. Er werd verondersteld datwanneer imaginatie gebruik zou maken van dezelfde processen als EMDR (manipulatie vanhet werkgeheugen) er spiegelbeeldige effecten zouden moeten optreden. In experiment 1 werdgebruik gemaakt van neutrale herinneringen (huiskamers). In de oogbewegingen en alleenophalen conditie werd geen effect gevonden. In de imaginatie conditie nam de compleetheiden waarheidsgetrouwheid van de herinnering toe. In experiment 2 werd gebruik gemaakt vaneen Reactie Tijden (RT) taak om te objectiveren of de oogbewegingen en de imaginatiedaadwerkelijk het werkgeheugen taxeren: zowel oogbewegingen als imaginatie vertraagdende RT, maar oogbewegingen het meest, hetgeen suggereert dat oogbewegingen het meestewerkgeheugen taxeert. Vervolgens werd experiment 1 herhaald, echter ditmaal met specifiekepositieve autobiografische herinneringen. In de drie condities werd geen effect gevonden.Huidig onderzoek biedt geen ondersteuning voor de werkgeheugentheorie. Echter, geen vande andere prominente theorieën over het werkingsmechanisme van EMDR kan het uitblijvenvan effect in huidig onderzoek verklaren. Verder onderzoek naar EMDR zal nodig zijn om debehandeling verder te kunnen optimaliseren en het werkingsmechanisme beter te kunnenbegrijpen.

"Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a widely used behandelingbij posttraumatic stress disorder, the clarity and emotion of pleasant memories enonplezierige reduced. It may also feared future events of visual images are degraded. It is assumed that EMDR effect gives through manipulation of the limited memory. In the present two experiments were critically tested this assumption on the basis of one eye movements, only to retrieve (control), and imagery condition. It was assumed datwanneer imagination would use the same processes as EMDR (manipulation of working memory) are mirrored effects should arise. In experiment 1 was used neutral memories (homes). In the retrieval condition, eye movements and all found no effect. In the imagination condition heathlands took the complete veracity of the increased memory. Experiment 2 was used asunder Reaction times (RT) task to objectify or eye movements and working memory imaginatiedaadwerkelijk value: both eye movements and imagination-using RT slowed, but the most eye movements, suggesting that eye movements appraises the most memory. Experiment 1 was then repeated, this time with specific positive autobiographical memories. In the three conditions, no effect gevonden.Huidig research does not support the working memory theory. However, no Vande other prominent theories on the mechanism of EMDR uitblijvenvan effect may explain current research. Further research on EMDR debehandeling will be needed to further optimize the mechanism and to better understand.

Keywords: Imagination Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Vividness Working Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

317. Schmidt, S. J. (1999, December). Overcoming client resistance to resource development and installation (RDI). EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(4), 10, 27-31.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
At the 1997 San Francisco EMDRIA Conference Andrew Leeds (1997) made a landmark presentation on Resource Development and Installation (RDI), in which he highlighted a surprising and dramatic shift in a chronically ill client following and RDI intervention. While Dr, Leeds concedes he is not the first or only proponent of RDI, he has certainly done more than any one else to popularize it s use. The EMDR Institute has recognized its importance and now includes it in Level II trainings. RDI is a powerful psychotherapy tool. Its ego strengthening effects prepares clients for, and lowers resistance to, EMDR processing. In my experience, preceding standard EMDR with RDI can increase the likelihood of safe, simple, and successful trauma processing. For a variety of reasons, unfortunately, some clients resist RDI interventions. This article proposes a model for understanding such resistance.

Keywords: RDI Resistance Resource Development Installation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

318. Hasanovic, M., Morgan, S., Kravic, N., & Pajevic, I. (2012, January). P-1142 - Training bosnia-herzegovina mental health workers in EMDR in the aftermath of the 1992–1995 war. European Psychiatry, 27(Supplement 1), 1-1. doi:10.1016/S0924-9338(12)75309-9.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Aim The primary objective will focus the first of all on Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitization (EMDR) as an evidence based intervention in the treatment of psycho-traumatized individuals. Its effectiveness has been validated by extensive research. It outlines in particular an EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Training Programme that took place in Tuzla University Clinical Centre, Department of Psychiatry, in Bosnia-Herzegovina (BH) in response to 1992–1995 war, in helping to train mental health workers in EMDR to enable them to treat psychological trauma symptoms of war survivors.; (AN 27761395)

Keywords: 1992–1995 War Bosnia Herzegovina Mental Health Workers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

319. Flu, B. R. L. (2012). P-267 - Tap, tap tap the usefulllness of EMDR on kids on the autism spectrum. European Psychiatry, 27(Supplement 1), 1. doi:10.1016/S0924-9338(12)74434-6.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR, Eye movement Reprocessing and Desensitisation is an amalgamated psychotherapy and brain activation intervention. This hyper-focussed therapy has shown its value beyond the treatment of trauma i.e. in a large number of mental health issues and developmental disorders. In autism this method requires some adaptations as described below. Aim: To give an introductory of EMDR in autism children. Objective: To establish the usefulness of this treatment. Methods: The general method is after establishing a baseline of disturbance to work through the touchstone event or focus of the trauma/feared situation from image, feelings, self-judgment and bodily feelings. The preparation also consists of exploring the ability to work with imagery and understanding of feelings. Imagery is tailored to their special interest and at time bodily sensations and feelings are worked on together when no differentiation of these experiences exist 18 cases of the age of 9– 16 underwent the method. 11 had generalised but extreme anxiety issues, 5 had experienced bullying, 4 had aggression regulation problems, 1 had obsessive compulsive disorder, 1 had a spider phobia, one had a developing eating disorder. The level of disturbance went down in all cases. One relapsed. Three needed visual augmentation for the visualisation. Three could not bear physical contact and therefore required self-tapping. 12 cases needed only one session for the focussed treatment. 9 displayed continual improvement over the next 4 weeks and 5 were treated further under conventional therapy. Conclusion: EMDR is a valuable therapy in autism children but requires specific modification.

Keywords: Autism Spectrum Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

320. Foster, S., Lendl, J., & Parrett, B. (1995, June). Peak performance in the work place. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In his book, Anxietv Disorders and Phobias, Aaron Beck, MD, wrote cogently about the so-called "evaluation anxieties." He employed the metaphor of the tightrope walker to describe the constant worry about a possible "fall from grace" experienced by the person troubled by concern about performing well in a variety of life situations. Beck divided these situations into three categories: social situations; school and work settings; and what he called "transactions with the outside world," meaning instances of shopping and traveling. The focus of this three-hour presentation is evaluation or performance anxiety (as it is more often termed) in the workplace and applications of EMDR to removing blocks to optimal functioning at work. The theoretical contribution of Beck and his colleagues will shape the presenters' information about why performance anxiety develops and who is likely to be vulnerable to it. The rationale for this extension of the EMDR model will be grounded in the theoretical framework of cognitive therapy. The two presenters bring their considerable experience with EMDR (five+ years) and expertise in peak performance consulting to participants in this session. From their background, they will derive the presentation's emphasis on EMDR applications that are immediately useful to the participants. To begin, the presenters will provide the aforementioned theoretical understanding of "evaluation anxiety" and its manifestation as performance anxiety in the workplace. Approximately the first quarter of the presentation will be spent in didactic material that describes specifically how performance anxiety interferes with optimal functioning at work across a variety of occupations. Drs. Foster and Lendl will elaborate on two situations in which performance anxiety is especially likely to occur in work-related situations: 1) during periods of rapid change; and 2) during the performance review process. Having established this basis of understanding, the presenters will move on to describe the most commonly observed psychological blocks that impede optimal performance in work settings: 1) external conflicts brought into work; 2) feeling like an 'impostor' in one's position at work, 3) perfectionism as a barrier to performance; 4) past failures that operate as anticipatory anxieties (for example, a client's worry that a past mistake or setback might recur in the future); 5) discrimination on the basis of gender, race, ethnicity, sexual orientation, education or age. Using actual transcripts and videotaped excerpts of their sessions, the presenters will demonstrate how their EMDR interventions may be applied. The presenters will show participants how to assess their own current and prospective clients for the psychological blocks that are interfering with work performance. Efficient ways to elicit negative and positive cognition for these work-related issues will be precisely described. The expected course of the EMDR processing will be illustrated using the presenters' cases which include a perfectionistic dentist, a high level executive after a layoff, a female manager desiring a promotion who is grappling with a chauvinistic boss, and performing artists struggling with stage fright and other barriers to their optimal performance. The presenters will then share with participants the ways in which they assist their clients in reaching and maintaining balance in their life- and work styles, in what the presenters call "Using EMDR to meet daily challenges with optimal response." Specific strategies for integrating EMDR into broader-based interventions will be described for assisting clients in: 1) increasing self-trust; 2) learning to capably manage crises; 3) increasing focus and attention at work; and 4) setting priorities and using time effectively. Lastly, Drs. Foster and Lend will demonstrate additional EMDR applications for assisting clients in attaining and maintaining what the presenters call "Optimal Well-Being." Citing case material, the presenters will show participants the means by which EMDR can be employed to speed recovery from illness and to decrease the rehabilitation time needed following an injury. Participants will be given the opportunity to rehears several of the applications described and to receive feedback fiom the instructors. Reference: Beck, A.T. (1985). Anxiety Disorders and Phobias, Basic Books, New York.

Keywords: Peak Performance Performance Enhancement

Accuracy Verified: Yes

321. Parnell, L. (1998). Postpartum depression: Helping a new mother to bond. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 37-64). New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
"Karen" was a young mother who came to me in desperate shape, suffering from acute postpartum depression, unable to bond with, or to take care of, her new baby. This case demonstrates how a therapist can skillfully integrate EMDR with dreams, imagery, and inner child work in intensive brief therapy. [Text, p. 37] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report Childbirth Depressive Disorders Females Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

322. Cohen-Posey, K. (2009, August). The power of EMDR: Evoking the self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR has enjoyed a comfortable alliance with Ego-State Therapy. ‘Inner Critics’ or ‘People Pleasers’ may be the repository for such Negative Cognitions (NCs) as, “It’s my fault,” or, “I cannot upset anyone.” But who is the author of Positive Cognitions (PCs)? Are they constructed in the assessment phase of treatment, or do PCs emerge spontaneously with Dual Attention Stimuli from the Self: our unfettered awareness and contemplation? This workshop reveals EMDR as a catalyst for dialogues between the Self and NCs. Extraordinary imagery tools that enhance work with children and adults are offered to illuminate the surfacing of the Self.

Keywords: Negative Cognitions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

323. Justman, S. (2011, March). The power of rhetoric: Two healing movements. Yale Journal of Biology and Medicine, 84(1), 15-25.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Though we might suppose that our sensations are unaffected by the talk around us, the rhetoric surrounding a treatment can in fact color the experience of those having the treatment. So it is with both Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR dagger) and the 18th-century therapy that has been cited as its predecessor: mesmerism. in both cases, rhetoric itself is conscripted into the service of therapeutic ends. Reports of cures are advertised and celebrated in a way that builds the expectation and feeds the experience of more of the same. Precisely because they are rooted in and speak to their time and place, however, the efficacy of these therapies may be limited. An investigation of the kinship between the two healing movements - and the driving force of a movement is nothing other than rhetoric - throws light on possibly social sources of therapeutic efficacy.

Keywords: Mesmerism

Accuracy Verified: Yes

324. Aasen, B. (2010, July). Practical work with dissociated parts with EMDR. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
When working with complex trauma, where there is secondary or tertiary or dissociation, the EMDR therapist must be cautious or emotional parts that are overwhelming to the client can be evoked. Care must be taken to provide sufficient assessment and stabilization and knowledge of the personality system or there is the risk of opening Pandora’s box and overwhelming the client. However, there are ways to safely work with emotional parts of the personality. If the ANP is able to stay present, the client has sufficient emotional stabilization and strategies to lower emotional arousal, then integration can place. This workshop will provide guidelines on assessment and stabilization, and then discuss strategies to work with EPs. Video tapes of client sessions will illustrate teaching points.

Keywords: Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

325. Lamprecht, F. (2000). Praxis der traumatherapie: Was kann EMDR leisten? (mit Therapieführer) [Practice of trauma therapy: What can EMDR?]. Stuttgart: Pfeiffer bei Klett-Cotta.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Mit Therapieführer
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) wurde 1989 von Francine Shapiro als eine neue Methode zur Behandlung traumatisierter Menschen vorgestellt. Die »Augenbewegungs-Desensibilisierungstherapie« gilt als spektakuläres Verfahren, weil sich in vielen Fällen bereits nach wenigen Behandlungen erstaunliche Besserungen einstellten. Traumatische Bilder und Erinnerungen werden in EMDR-Sitzungen bearbeitet, indem der Klient diese intensiv wiedererlebt, während er gleichzeitig eine Wahrnehmungsaufgabe erfüllt: Mit den Augen folgt er der sich hin und her bewegenden Hand des Therapeuten. Dies leitet auf neuronaler Ebene einen beschleunigten Verarbeitungsprozeß ein; belastende Erinnerungen verblassen, und neue, konstruktivere Gedanken können an ihre Stelle treten. Inzwischen wurde das Verfahren in vielen unabhängigen Studien überprüft und als effektive Behandlungstechnik bestätigt. Friedhelm Lamprecht war einer der ersten Psychotherapeuten, die EMDR erlernten und anwendeten. So gehören er und sein Autorenteam zu den wenigen Fachleuten, die in der Lage sind, über eigene Anwendungserfahrungen zu berichten, die Methode kritisch zu beurteilen, ihre Möglichkeiten und Grenzen zu beschreiben, eigene statistische Erfahrungswerte vorzulegen und selbstentwickelte Weiterführungen darzustellen. Darüber hinaus gibt das Buch eine allgemeine Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis heutiger Traumatherapie und enthält einen Therapieführer. Da sich EMDR sowohl in den verhaltenstherapeutischen als auch in den psychoanalytischen Therapierahmen einfügt, ist das Buch für eine breite professionelle Leserschaft von Interesse. Mit Beiträgen von Ursula Gast, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin Sack. »Der hohe Informationswert des Buches basiert einesteils darauf, dass Friedhelm Lamprecht und sein Autorenteam im deutschsprachigen Bereich mit zu den ersten Psychotherapeuten gehörten, die EMDR erlernt haben. Infolgedessen vermochten sie für ihre psychotraumatologische Forschungsarbeit eine hohe Kompetenz einzubringen. Andererseits erhält das Buch auch dadurch eine attraktive Note, dass die Befunde in den verschiedenartigen Settings eines Universitätskrankenhauses erhoben wurden.« Hellmuth Freyberger (Psychotherapie, Psychosomatik, medizinische Psychologie).

With EMDR therapy guide (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) was introduced in 1989 by Francine Shapiro as a new method for the treatment of traumatized people. The "eye movement desensitization therapy" is considered spectacular procedure, because in many cases ceased after a few treatments amazing improvements. Traumatic images and memories are processed in EMDR sessions by the client this intensely relived, while he simultaneously fulfills a perception problem: With the eyes he is the to and fro moving hand of the therapist. This leads to a neuronal level, a process accelerated processing; incriminating memories fade, and new and constructive thoughts can take their place. Meanwhile, the process was in many independent studies reviewed and confirmed as an effective treatment technique. Friedhelm Lamprecht was one of the first psychotherapists who EMDR learned and applied. So he and his team of writers are among the few professionals who are able to report on their own application experience to assess the critical method to describe their capabilities and limitations, provide their own self-developed statistical experience and represent continuations. In addition, the book gives a general introduction to the theory and practice of today's trauma therapy, and includes a treatment guide. Since EMDR fits in both the behavioral and in the framework of psychoanalytic therapy, is the book for a broad readership of professional interest. With contributions by Ursula guest, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin sack. "The high information value of the book is based the one hand that Friedhelm Lamprecht and his team of authors included in the German area of the first psychotherapists have learned the EMDR. Consequently, they could for their research work psychotraumatological a high level of competence contribute. On the other hand, the book also replaced by an attractive note that the findings were collected in the various settings of a university hospital. "Hellmuth Freyberger (psychotherapy, psychosomatic medicine, medical psychology).

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

326. Miller, E. (1992, April). Principals of guided imagery. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Sunnyvale, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Guided Imagery

Accuracy Verified: Yes

327. Heitzler, M. (2008, June). The processing body: Integrating EMDR & body psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
My paper presents a model for integrating EMDR with Body Psychotherapy principles and techniques. The model will be illustrated by clinical material from my work with a patient who suffers from complex PTSD as a result of a recent traumatic event which evoked her early developmental trauma. My model of integration is based on what both disciplines share in common: understanding the centrality of the body as the carrier of the trauma and its symptoms, as well as its potential for healing and recovery. At the same time, Body psychotherapy and EMDR offer different ways of utilising the body during the processing phase of the work. My paper will explore some of the similarities and differences of the two approaches. This may shed some light on situations where patients show blocks or resistance to EMDR, and offer complementary ways of working with the EMDR protocol. The paper draws on recent neuro-biological research presented by A. Schore, Bessel v. d. Kolk and others, to highlight the changes that take place in brain function during and after the traumatic event. It will also offer insight into the work of some of the leading experts in the field of body psychotherapy and approaches to trauma work (Pat Ogden’s sensori-motor approach, Babette Rothschild’s Somatic Trauma Therapy, Peter Levine’s traumawork with the body). The clinical material is designed to make the theory accessible and illustrate its relevance.

Keywords: Body Psychotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

328. Solomon, R. M. (1992, December). Protocol for desensitization of recent traumatic events. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(2), 12-13.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Go through the incident with the client "frame by frame," with the client describing what took place moment by moment. It is important that the client not only describe the events that occurred, but also the perceptions, thoughts, and feelings he or she experienced. Be sure to ask about the aftermath of the event.

Keywords: Protocol Recent Event

Accuracy Verified: Yes

329. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). Protocol for excessive grief. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 175-187). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This protocol is to be used when there is a high level of suffering, self-denigration, and lack of remediation over time concerning the loss of a loved one. EMDR does not eliminate healthy appropriate emotions, including grief. It allows clients to mourn with a greater sense of inner peace. The protocol is similar to the Standard EMDR Protocol for trauma. The goal of this work is to have your client accept the loss and think back on aspects of life with the loved one with a wide range of feelings, including an appreciation for the positive experiences they shared. Francine Shapiro often brings up the issue: How long does one have to grieve? She asks us to not place our limitations on our clients as this would be antithetical to the notion of the ecological validity of the client's self-healing process. For example, a woman who believed that the death of her infant son was her fault despite her doing everything she could to prevent it, worked with EMDR soon after his death. "I can feel him in my heart. I am grateful for the time we had together. He's in a better place." Her work with EMDR did not take away her grieving but allowed her to accept the loss and to have a full range of feelings about her son. This chapter is a summary of the Excessive Grief Protocol (Shapiro, 2001, 2006). When there is excessive grief, target the following: past memories, present triggers, and a future template. The Excessive Grief Protocol Script is provided. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Excessive Grief Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

330. Solomon, R. M., & McGoldrick, T. (2002, June). Protocol for the utilization of EMDR with grief and mourning. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR can be utilized within an overall framework for treatment of grief and mourning. Processes that mourners go through to accommodate and assimilate the loss, and how EMDR can be utilized for each process, will be discussed. EMDR can also be utilized in the safe development of an adaptive "inner representation" that enables the mourner to move from "loving in presence" to "loving in absence." A protocol for the utilization of EMDR in dealing traumatic grief will be discussed. Data from s study involving parents of murdered children, where EMDR was utilized, wlll he presented.

Keywords: Bereavement Children Murder Grief Mourning Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

331. Maslovaric, G., & Formenti, L. (2008, Novembre). Psicologia dell’Emergenza e EMDR: sinergia ed integrazione. Un’esperienza sul campo, il caso di Viggiù [Psychology of the emergency and EMDR: Synergy and integration. Experience in the field, the case of Viggiù]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Negli ultimi 30 anni abbiamo assistito ad un crescente interesse e sviluppo della Psicologia dell’Emergenza. Nel 1983 Mitchell e collaboratori hanno strutturato un programma sistematico e globale di gestione della crisi (Critical Incident Stress Management). L’EMDR integra, orienta e aumenta l’efficacia degli interventi psicologici nei contesti d’emergenza. All’interno di questo quadro teorico di riferimento è stato progettato e implementato l’intervento di supporto psico-sociale a seguito dell’incidente stradale del 20 gennaio 2008 avvenuto a Viggiù (VA). L’incidente Critico, avvenuto durante il rientro da una festa di paese sotto gli occhi di centinaia di persone, ha comportato 13 feriti con ospedalizzazioni e conseguenze mediche di differenti livelli di gravità e il decesso di una ragazza di 14 anni. I destinatari di tale intervento, commissionato e concordato con l’amministrazione comunale di Viggiù, sono stati: le vittime primarie dell’incidente, i loro familiari, gli operatori dell’emergenza e tutta la comunità coinvolta nel tragico evento. In base al livello di traumatizzazione delle vittime (Taylor et al.) e al timing dell’intervento sono state utilizzate diverse tecniche d’intervento quali: EMDR, primo soccorso psicologico, incontri psico-educazionali e Critical Incident Stress Debriefing. Le sessioni EMDR hanno rappresentato il cuore dell’intervento con le vittime primarie e i loro familiari. Il timing seguito per tali sessioni è stato il seguente: 1. due settimane dall’Incidente Critico: Valutazione testistica Psicodiagnostica (SCID I e IES-R) Posto al Sicuro, psicoeducazione; 2. un mese: 2-3 sessioni EMDR sul target più disturbante rispetto all’Incidente; Valutazione testistica; 3. 3 mesi: 2-3 sessioni EMDR sui trigger presenti e sul futuro; valutazione testistica.

Over the past 30 years we have witnessed a growing interest and development of Psychology emergency. In 1983, Mitchell and colleagues have a structured and systematic program Comprehensive Crisis Management (Critical Incident Stress Management). EMDR integrates, directs and increases the effectiveness of psychological interventions in emergency contexts. Within this theoretical framework has been designed and implemented the intervention of psychosocial support Social following the road January 20, 2008 occurred in Viggiù (VA). The incident Critically, during the return from a village festival in the sight of hundreds of people, resulted in 13 hospitalizations and injuries with medical consequences of different levels of severity and death of a girl of 14 years. The recipients of the action commissioned and agreed with the municipal administration of Viggiù, were: the primary victims of the accident, their family members, emergency workers and the whole community involved in the tragic event. Based the level of trauma victims (Taylor et al.) and the timing of the intervention were used different techniques intervention such as EMDR, psychological first aid, psycho-educational meetings and Critical Incident Stress Debriefing. EMDR sessions have represented the heart surgery with the primary victims and their families. The timing for follow these sessions was as follows: 1. two weeks of the Accident Critical: Guest testistica Psicodiagnostica (SCID I and IES-R) safe place, psychoeducation; 2. month: 2-3 EMDR sessions on the target more disturbing than the accident; Guest testistica; 3. 3 months: 2-3 sessions EMDR triggers present and future; evaluation testistica.

Keywords: Emergency Intervention

Accuracy Verified: Yes

332. Monticelli, M. L. (2008, Novembre). Psicoterapia cognitivo costruttivista e EMDR integrati: verso un’evoluzione mente-corpo consapevole e collettiva [Cognitive constructivist EMDR integrated into development mind-body awareness and collective]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I limiti mentali autoimposti acquisiti da copioni familiari reiterati in età evolutiva e da modelli operativi interiori acquisiti dalle autorità societarie attraverso mezzi di comunicazione di massa e regole educativo-lavorative, inducono percentuali sempre più rilevanti della popolazione europea alla vulnerabilità psicopatologica. L’esordio delle sintomatologie psichiche e somatiche di varia entità, avviene già in fasi precoci, nella primissima infanzia e spesso già nelle fasi prenatali, e il limite di età tende percentualmente a essere sempre più sensibile fin dal primo mese di vita. In età scolare si manifestano situazioni comportamentali quali il cosiddetto “bullismo” e fenomeni con campionature rilevanti di sindromi ipercinetiche con deficit attentivo e disturbi del-l’apprendimento. In adolescenza il contesto si complica e gli attacchi di panico, le sindromi depressive e i disturbi alimentari psicogeni dilagano, fino all’esordio di disturbi post-traumatici da stress che si incrementano in seguito alle difficili scelte di orientamento universitario o lavorativo. La vulnerabilità dell’età adulta si manifesta con disturbi somatoformi di diversa natura, disturbi psicocardiologici, sindromi ansioso-depressive, attacchi di panico, disturbi di coppia e relazionali, per citare i più frequenti e limitandomi solo ad accennare l’esistenza della molteplicità di disturbi iatrogeni. In tali soggetti, la consapevolezza di essere indotti in stati di shock che incrementano molteplici disturbi somatoformi e psicopatologici è praticamente assente. Essi, come pazienti, si rivolgono agli specialisti in ambito sanitario con la convinzione, spesso indotta da propagande dei mass-media, che tutto sia solo genetico, e vada "curato" con farmaci per lunghi periodi se non per tutta la vita. Anche da parte degli operatori sanitari vi sono ampie aree di inadeguatezza metodologica: ad esempio, la gravidanza viene gestita come fosse una malattia, riducendo la donna partoriente a una paziente alla quale troppo facilmente si “consiglia” il parto cesareo (statisticamente tra i più frequenti in Italia!) come metodo “veloce e sicuro” di parto, togliendo la competenza materna dell’imprinting alla nascita del bambino con le conseguenze psicologiche che ne derivano per la relazione madre-bambino e per la crescita serena di quest’ultimo, e, sempre a titolo esemplificativo, ignorano quasi del tutto gli aspetti di psicocardiologia, e il loro intervento si riduce a esami medici invasivi e a somministrazione di farmaci. Eppure, la psicoterapia cognitiva costruttivista, e specificamente modelli teorici e tecniche strategiche specialistiche note come EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), l’utilizzo di biofeedback, l’innovativo training emotivo-cognitivo-comportamentale da me ideato nelle due versioni per la psicoterapia e per i gruppi in formazione che incrementa il riconoscimento emotivo e l’implementazione di immagini mentali idonee a modificare cognizioni e comportamenti irrazionali, quando eticamente e competentemente applicati, fanno molto per questi pazienti, sia in quanto si incrementa sensibilmente il livello della loro consapevolezza e della loro capacità di farsi protagonisti nel-l'evoluzione positiva della loro “guarigione”, sia in quanto si può intervenire in modo mirato con sperimentati protocolli per la risoluzione dello stato di trauma psichico in tempi ragionevolmente rapidi e con risultati attendibili e verificabili. Passando dalla dimensione individuale a quella collettiva, ossia alla psicopatologia collettiva cagionata dall’esposizione (anche solo mediatica) ad eventi catastrofici o angoscianti (magari associati a senso di impotenza, insicurezza, precarietà) o a diversi tipi di stress e vulnerabilità, possiamo aggiungere che, analogamente, mediante un lavoro su sistemi di neuroni specchio e sull'attivazione di nuove connessioni di reti neurali con un modello operativo non invasivo, si potrebbe migliorare la condizione di intere popolazioni rispetto a disturbi che, oggettivamente, sono in continua diffusione. Sarebbe opportuno iniziare una sensibilizzazione collettiva partendo dalla formazione per livelli differenziati degli operatori educativi e sanitari, per poi estenderla alla popolazione suddividendola per fasce di età e per territori di appartenenza; purtroppo la consapevolezza non è tra le aspettative primarie di committenti rivolti solo al profitto economico. In un contesto storico-culturale dove l’etica, le relazioni umane, la cooperazione sembrano utopiche fiabe, questa è la sfida di essere una perturbatrice emotivamente orientata ad amplificare la consapevolezza attraverso un nuovo modello psicoterapeutico e formativo integrato, al quale sto lavorando da alcuni anni con risultati incoraggianti e che sarà mia premura esporre dettagliatamente durante il Congresso EMDR 2008.

The self-imposed mental limitations acquired from family scripts repeated age and developmental models inner acquired by the company operating through means of mass communication and educational and working rules, induce percentage increasing as the population of Europe vulnerability to psychopathology. The onset of symptoms of various psychological and somatic entity, is already in the early stages, in early childhood and often known during prenatal and age limit percentage tends to be more sensitive since the first month of life. Age school behavioral situations occur where the so-called "bullying" and phenomena samples relevant syndromes of attention-deficit and hyperactive disorder - learning. In adolescence the context is complicated and panic attacks, the syndromes psychogenic depression and eating disorders are rampant, until onset of post-traumatic disorders stress which increases as a result of difficult choices of university or business orientation. The vulnerability of adulthood is manifested by different types of somatoform disorders, disorders psycho, anxious-depressive syndrome, panic attacks, disorders of torque and relational to cite the most frequent is limited only to mention the existence of multiplicity of disorders iatrogenic. In these subjects, conscious of being led into a state of shock that increase multiple somatoform disorders and psychopathology is virtually absent. They, like patients, addressed to specialists in the health field with the belief, often driven by propaganda media, that everything is just genetic, and must be "cured" with drugs for long periods if not for life. Including by health workers there are large areas of inadequacy methodological: for example, pregnancy is managed as if it were a disease, reducing the woman in labor to a patient which too easily "advise" Caesarean (statistically the most frequent in Italy!) as a method of "fast and safe childbirth, removing the competence of imprinting the birth mother of the child with the psychological consequences that entailed for the mother-child and to the peaceful growth of the latter, and, also example, know little about the aspects of psycho, and their intervention reduces to invasive medical examinations and medication. Yet, cognitive psychotherapy constructivist theoretical models and specific strategic and technical specialists known as EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), the use of biofeedback, the innovative emotional-cognitive-behavioral training which I designed in two versions for psychotherapy and groups in training that increases the emotional recognition and implementation of mental images likely to change, knowledge and irrational behavior, when ethically and competently applied, do a lot for these patients, both because it increases significantly the level of their awareness and their ability to get players in - the positive development of their "healing", both as it can intervene in a targeted manner with tested protocols for the resolution of the state of psychic trauma in the reasonably rapid and reliable and verifiable results. Moving from individual dimension to that collective, that is caused by exposure to psychopathology group (even the media) to distressing or catastrophic event (perhaps associated with the sense of powerlessness, insecurity, instability) or different types of stress and vulnerability, we can add that, similarly, through a work on systems of mirror neurons and activation of new connections of neural networks with a model operating non-invasive, it could improve the condition of entire populations than disorders that, objectively, are in constant circulation. It would be appropriate to start a collective awareness levels, starting from training differential operators' education and health, then extend it to the population divides by age and territories belonging unfortunately the awareness is not between the expectations primary principals addressed only in profit or loss. In a historical-cultural context where ethics, human relations, cooperation seem utopian fairy tales, this is the challenge of being an emotionally disturbing oriented to amplify the awareness through a new model of psychotherapy and integrated training, which I working for several years with encouraging results and that will spell out my readiness EMDR 2008 during the Congress.

Keywords: Mind-Body Awareness Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

333. Schellong, J. (2010, June). Psychophysiological responsivity to trauma and internal resources in patients with PTSD and healthy subjects. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study aims to measure psychophysiological parameters during activation of internal resources k g . positive memories) and to compare these to activated traumatic internal networks. Antecedent studies show that traumatic stimulation on patients with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) finalizes in various psychophysiological correlates. During therapy of these patients a strong demand for activation of internal resources, i.e. activation of fortitude and positives thoughts, exists. Especially EMDR therapy uses resource stimulating elements such as position of power and absorption in preparation for exposure. In this study standardized EMDR protocols establish a solid basis to explore individual internal resources. Researches on trauma stimuli in EMDR- patients show effects on parasympathetic tonus (Sack 2006) as well as increased cerebral blood flow in defined brain regions (Levin 1999. Lamprecht 2000). Especially the heart rate variability (HRV) may describe the sympatheticovagal balance (Cohen, 2002, Porges 1991). This study focuses on psychophysiological effects and neurobiological regulative mechanisms of stabilizing methods and activation of internal resources in PTSD patients and healthy control group. Methods: Healthy subjects and patients with diagnosed PTSD (DIAX) listened to a commonly neutral script, an individual trauma script and an individual absorption script. Following each script measurements of heart rate variability (HRV), respiratory flow, skin conductance responses (SCR) and skin blood flow (LCF, TU50%) took place. Results: Preliminary results revealed a significant reduced heart rate variability in patients compared to the healthy controls in reaction to the stress script as well as to the positive and the neutral scripts. Conclusion: To our knowledge this is the first time to be proven that altered autonomous functions are found in PTSD not only in reaction to traumatic reminders, but even to a positive, resource activation situation. This provides our basement for further research. Detailed analysis of different effects to each script on both groups are currently underway.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Responsivity Symposium Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

334. Omaha, J. (2004). Psychotherapeutic interventions for emotion regulation: EMDR and bilateral stimulation for affect management. New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
The present work represents a new phase in a profound revolution in psychotherapy, in which affects take their rightful place of equality with cognitions, drives, and behavior among the modalities that must be interpreted by theory and embraced by therapy in understanding both normal and pathological personality development (Cicchetti, Ackerman, & Izard, 1995). The book synthesizes experimental and theoretical advances regarding the primacy of affect in both human psychological health and dysfunction. These advances are translated into practical clinical applications the clinician can immediately utilize. The clinical interventions presented here are solidly grounded in recent experimental advances in understanding the developmental neurobiology of affect (Schore, 1994). These skills and concepts lay the foundation for a new approach to treating psychopathology that begins with the affects. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Affect Management Emotional Control Emotional States Mental Health Personality Development Personality Disorders Psychopathology Psychotherapeutic Techniques

Accuracy Verified: Yes

335. Plassmann, R. (2004, Februar). Psychotherapie traumatisierter patienten. Die Arbeit mit bipolarem EMDR [Psychotherapy of traumatized patients. Work with bipolar EMDR]. Vortrag auf der Tagung der Landesärztekammer Stuttgart.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Die Psychoanalyse als Urmutter der Psychotherapie stand schon früh vor der Frage: Konflikt oder Trauma? Sind die Neurosen, die Freud um die Jahrhundertwende in Wien sah, die Folge von krankmachenden Erlebnissen oder von krankmachenden Phantasien? Freud entschied sich nach einigem Hin und Her für Letzteres und ist dafür viel kritisiert worden (Bergmann 1996). Zugleich hat er mit dem psychoanalytischen Persönlichkeits- und Krankheitsmodell die Grundlage gelegt für die gegenwärtige Erforschung der Folgen traumatischer Erfahrung auf das Individuum. Dies findet mit enormer Entwicklungsdynamik derzeit in Klinik und Wissenschaft statt. Wir erleben derzeit einen Paradigmenwechsel in der Psychotherapie. Das traumatherapeutische Modell erweist sich als ein Metamodell für Psychotherapie schlechthin, und beginnt die bekannten Verfahren zu integrieren. So war auch mein persönlicher Weg. Ich bin erst Psychoanalytiker geworden, ich liebe diese Arbeitsweise. Sie ist, wie wir heute sagen würden, ein Expositionsverfahren, welches darauf beruht, krankmachendes Erlebnismaterial in der Übertragung auf den Therapeuten wiederzubeleben und durchzuarbeiten. Wir sehen nun aber, dass die Zahl derjenigen Patienten und Patientinnen immer größer wird, denen der innerpsychische Verarbeitungsapparat für die krankmachenden Erlebniskomplexe weitgehend fehlt. Sie sind zur Exposition noch nicht imstande. Traumatherapeutisch gesprochen benötigen sie eine Stabilisierungsphase, in der sich die Verarbeitungsfähigkeit überhaupt erst entwickeln kann.

Psychoanalysis as a mother of psychotherapy was early faced with the question: Conflict or trauma? Are the neuroses that Freud at the turn in Vienna saw the result of disease-causing or disease-causing experiences Fantasies? Freud decided, after some back and forth for the latter and is been much criticized (Bergmann 1996). He also has the psychoanalytic personality-disease model and the foundation laid for the current research on the effects of traumatic experience on the Individual. This is done with tremendous dynamic of development currently in hospital and Science instead. We are currently experiencing a paradigm shift in the Psychotherapy. The traumatherapeutische model proves to be a meta model for Psychotherapy absolutely, and begins to integrate the known methods. That was my personal way. I first became a psychoanalyst, I love this work. It is, as we would say today, a Exposure method, which is based on experience pathogenic material in revive the transfer to the therapist and work through. We but now see that the number of patients and patients growing is where the inner psychological processing apparatus for the disease-causing Experience complexes are largely missing. You are not able to exposure. spoken Traumatherapeutisch they need a stabilization phase in which the processing ability may develop in the first place.

Keywords: Bipolar Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

336. Porpiglia, T. (2011, June 30). PTSD can be managed!. Salem-News. Retrieved from http://www.salem-news.com/articles/june302011/managing-ptsd-tp.php on 2/3/2013.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
In 1987, a new technology called Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) was in the early stages of development. An internationally respected PTSD expert, psychologist Charles Figley, director of the Institute of Traumatology at Florida State University, did a formal research project on EMDR in 1993. Additionally, Figley also researched Thought Field Therapy (TFT – the grandfather of EFT), Traumatic Incident Reduction (TIR) and Visual Kinesthetic Dissociation (VKD) at the same time. Figley and an associate conducted the research because Figley deeply understood that the conventional therapies were not suitable for treating PTSD. That research proved both EMDR and TFT as effective treatments for PTSD both achieving over 50% reduction in symptoms. Although the DOD has officially approved EMDR for PTSD treatment (http://www.news.navy.mil/search/display.asp?), many VA centers do not allow its use. In the interim, psychiatrist and PTSD expert Bessel van der Kolk, presently the Medical Director at the Trauma Center in Massachusetts, (http://www.traumacenter.org/) began groundbreaking researching on PTSD. Dr. van der Kolk is trained in both EMDR and TFT/EFT and now endorses the use of Energy Psychology methods like EFT to alleviate the symptoms of PTSD in a very gentle, quick, safe and easy manner.

Keywords: General Overview Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

337. St-André, E. (2007, June). PTSD secondary to Fournier's grangrene: 1-Comparison of two eye modalities, 2-Legal and ethical issues. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
G. G., a man in his mid 30s was brought to medico-legal service to assess fitness to stand trial, and criminal responsibility, after a brief appearance in court: He was charged with death threats.
G. G. was quite angry about his situation, and argumentative against health and justice systems. Physically, he was short stature, extremely lean, his body was leaning forward.
He was living alone, has a girl of thirteen, which he saw once in a while.
He was not working for few years, after two major events; he lost his garage after a huge fire (from which he escaped alive and safe), and was few months earlier, found almost dead by a neighbor. Brought to the hospital, he had more than ten surgeries in a few days, to lance many wound, as he as suffering of Fournier’s disease. He was left with his body leaning forward about 45 degrees, 4 cm thick scar around his abdomen, a severely deformed genitalia, and chronic pain. Another surgery was performed later which permitted the man to be less leaned forward.
Before those events, he wasn’t known from psychiatry. He had a life that he considered, “okay,” even though he was separated. He has his own garage, a social life. He admitted some alcohol and drugs use in the past. After the illness and the fire, he was seen more often in psychiatry. Specialists concluded from time to time to chronic adjustment disorder, and drug addiction, and oriented him to resources for his problem. No follow-up in psychiatry.
G. G. was so much in pain that he took cocaine repeatedly for few minutes’ relief.
With this story and symptoms description, severe PTSD diagnosis was made and treatment initiated accordingly, with introduction of ISRS, and later, seroquel, to decrease dissociative episode he was still experimenting. With informed consent, we had three sessions of EMI, which helped him in various ways; The nightmares decreased of 50%, after the first treatment, he was less angry and afraid of hospital and care, and was more in control of dissociative episodes. Sleep improved, so did his mood. He was eve able to go for correction of his deformed genitalia. Even though still on medication, he felt that the therapy helped him much to recover. After his discharge and end of court process, he was able to go back home. We were at the time unable to do more treatments, as he was involved in his physical rehabilitation. He had at least 2 other reconstructive surgeries.
This case allows discussion about similarities, pros and cons of EMI and EMDR, in their theories and practice. More importantly, this case raises important ethical and legal questions about adequate diagnosis and treatment of PTSF which include powerful tools as EMDR. This tool is yet relatively unknown from general population, and available mainly (in Quebec, Canada) through private facilities. From ethical standpoint, it should be more readily available – without fees – in public services.

Keywords: Case Report Ethical Issues Fournier's Gangrene Legal Issues

Accuracy Verified: Yes

338. Kinowski, K. (2003). Put your best foot forward. Clinical practice manual. An EMDR-related protocol for empowerment using somatosensory and visual priming of resource experiences (2nd Ed.). Victoria, BC: Author.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
The theory and how-to of the protocol are contained in a 153 page manual, 8 ½" x 11". The second edition updates the database and includes a new chapter with case reports from other therapists. The manual's contents include: the full text protocol enough practical information so you can knowledgeably use it if you wish a simplified record form for the client's file two new ratings scales: Subjective Units of Body Safety( SUBS) and Rating of Confidence (RoC) theoretical discussion of midbrain areas that I think are activated by the process 13 tables of descriptive statistics, n= 40, 67 administrations of the protocol stills taken from video of therapy sessions (with client permission, faces obscured) colored illustrations of client imagery, key midbrain areas, and body diagrams summarizing different results a 3 page table summarizing each of the protocol's eight stages from four operational factors - therapist mode of activity, information processing, somatosensory processing, and conjectured neural activation more than 15 cases are described in whole or in part, 8 from other therapists

Keywords: Empowerment Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

339. Aloisio, T. (2007, Novembro). Quando, quanto e como: A decisão no uso de EMDR [When, how and how to: Use the decision EMDR] . Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objetivos de aprendizagem: • Identificar quando começar uma sessão de EMDR; • Nomear as principais limitações do uso de EMDR; • Demonstrar quanto de estimulação é necessária em uma sessão de EMDR; • Definir quais são as principais decisões que devemos tomar antes de aplicar EMDR e durante o desenvolvimento do lugar seguro; • Identificar a validade da cognição negativa; • Decidir a necessidade ou não de instalação de desenvolvimento de suporte.

Learning Objectives: • Identify when to start a session EMDR; • Name the major limitations of using EMDR; • Demonstrate how much stimulation is required in an EMDR session; • Define what are the key decisions we must take before applying EMDR and during the development of a safe place; • Identify the validity of negative cognition; • Decide whether or not installation development support.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

340. Arditi, I. (2009, May). Rafael de Morra: Performance anxiety due to inferiority and cultural difference in "The Bewitched". York University, Toronto, Canada. AAT MR51500.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This thesis is about my primary artistic challenge and how it was addressed in my thesis role, the character Rafael De Morra (the court jester to Carlos II the King of Spain) in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. My artistic challenge was to overcome the performance anxiety and the fear of humiliation that had surfaced during training and performance work at York University. I chose to address my performance anxiety by incorporating internal and external approaches simultaneously. The internal approach I developed to deal with my performance anxiety was a combination of different procedures: defining and analyzing it (and the inferiority complex behind it) through personal practices of psychoanalysis and EMDR Therapy (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), examining the cultural factors that reinforce it, exploring it in other actors, observing it in my studio work, rehearsals and performance and investigating personal practice of Yoga, Feldenkrais and Craniosacral Therapy as tools to work on it. To further prepare for my thesis role Rafael De Morra, I researched the historical period in Spain and Europe between 1600 and 1700, the years during which the play takes place and the origins and significance of court jester tradition at the time. Such research helped me to better understand my character, Rafael De Morra. The external approach, on the other hand included confronting the anxiety by taking risks in my thesis role such as accentuating the more theatrical aspects of Rafael and creating an effective physicality for the character, both of which were difficult for me as an actor. The internal approach and the research I've done about the time period, the playwright and the court jester tradition prepared me for my external approach: taking risks in performing my thesis role. I can conclude that the methodology I devised to overcome my performance anxiety yielded favourable results as I didn't experience extreme versions of it in acting Rafael De Morra in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. At the end of the process I also discovered some other actor challenges that I should be working on in the future.

Keywords: Cultural Differences Performance Anxiety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

341. de Roos, C., Greenwald, R., den Hollander-Gijsm, M., Noorthoorn, E., van Buuren, S., & de Jongh, A. (2011). A randomised comparison of cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) in disaster-exposed children. European Journal of Psychotraumatology, 2, 1-11. doi:10.3402/ejpt.v2i0.5694 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Background: Building on previous research with disaster-exposed children and adolescents, a randomised clinical trial was performed in the treatment of trauma-related symptoms. In the current study two active treatments were compared among children in a broad age range and from a wide diversity of ethnic populations. Objective: The primary aim was to compare the effectiveness and efficiency of Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT) and Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR). Design: Children (n52, aged 418) were randomly allocated to either CBT (n26) or EMDR (n26) in a disaster mental health after-care setting after an explosion of a fireworks factory. All children received up to four individual treatment sessions over a 48 week period along with up to four sessions of parent guidance. Blind assessment took place pre- and post-treatment and at 3 months follow-up on a variety of parent-rated and self-report measures of post-traumatic stress disorder symptomatology, depression, anxiety, and behaviour problems. Analyses of variance (general linear model repeated measures) were conducted on the intention-to-treat sample and the completers. Results: Both treatment approaches produced significant reductions on all measures and results were maintained at follow-up. Treatment gains of EMDR were reached in fewer sessions. Conclusion: Standardised CBT and EMDR interventions can significantly improve functioning of disasterexposed children.

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Diaster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Randomized Controlled Trial RCT

Accuracy Verified: Yes

342. van der Gaag, M., van der Vleugel, B., van den Berg, D., de Bont, P., de Jongh, A., & van Minnen, A. (2011, August-September). A randomized multicentered trial of trauma focused treatment of psychotic patients with PTSD in the Netherlands; design and research questions. In Treating PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT Annual Congress, Reykjavík, Iceland .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: The prevalence of postraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in severe mental illness varies from 10 to 60% is the published literature. Probably between 10 to 20% of lifetime psychotic patients, also meet the criteria for having a PTSD. There is not much evidence for the efficacy and safeness of treatment in patients with a lifetime psychotic disorder who also meet the criteria for PTSD. Some pilot studies show promising results. Method: A study is designed to investigate whether treatment of PTSD is effective and safe in a group of people with a psychotic disorder? A multi-site randomised clinical trial with 80 patients Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) versus 80 patients Prolonged Exposure (PEx) versus 80 patients Treatment as Usual/Waiting list (TAU) is now being performed to answer these research questions. The outcome measures in this study are: Primary: Posttraumatic stress disorder (diagnose and severity) Secundary: psychosis, depression, adverse events. Moderators en mediators of treatment success. Cost-effectiveness will be assessed and expressed in Euro per gained Quality Adjusted Life Years. If no effectivity can be demonstrated, a costminimalisation calculation will be made. Results: Therapist have been trained in EMDR and in PEx during eight days. Therapies are closely supervised an monitored during the study. Fidelity measures are collected from a rond sample of sessions. Conclusions and Discussion: Pilots have been promising in showing effective treatment for PTSD without any adverse events or worsening of the condition in psychotic patients with a chronic course. If this study can demonstrate effectivesness and safety, this can change the treatment for many patients with severe mental illness and reduce suffering from symptoms of PTSD and probably also the burden of psychotic symptoms can be reduced in a subsample of the patients.

Keywords: Netherlands Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotic Disorders Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

343. Benor, D. J. (2008, May). Rapid and deep transformation using WHEE: Wholistic hybrid from EMDR & EFT. Presentation at the Academy for Guided Imagery 20th Annual Conference, Los Angeles, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: Participants completing this presentation will be able to: Define wholistic healing and list and explain its components. Conduct a basic WHEE self-healing treatment session on their own. Know the indications, precautions, and contraindications for using WHEE to treat fears and phobias. Description: WHEE is a rapid, self-healing technique that relieves pains and stresses, transforms limiting beliefs, enhances confidence, and opens options to create positive attitudes even when under severe stress. WHEE is rapidly effective, and can also help to relieve the pain of migraines, arthritis, trauma, and cancer; anxieties, phobias, and PTSD; cravings, nausea, insomnia, and allergies. WHEE transforms your attitude towards stress from one of annoyance to one of gratitude that you have a further opportunity to dump the old "stuffed" junk that you carry with you, and to reprogram and update your internal hard drive (which you let a little child program for you). WHEE is powerful and faster than EFT and is safe for use outside a therapist’s office.

Keywords: Global Webcast WHEE

Accuracy Verified: Yes

344. O'Shea, K., & Wilensky, M. (2006, June). Re-building the foundations of: Early Age (0-3 Years) repair of trauma and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Three years ago in which a person's life during the trauma itself in the world can feel safe, confident and have a very significant impact on the relations have to feel effective. In the study, participants simple, safe and effective type of standard protocols will have the opportunity to practice. In this protocol, 1) the early years of trauma for the required security işlemleme create his natural in a way that provides a fast and Preparatory Phase. At this stage, the "Safe Place" instead of "Secure Status" a non-stressful way to define and EMDR'la to be able to meet the "feelings to re-adjustment" method exists. After that, trainers, each age (babies, children, adolescents and adults) for the method will show how to use. After the participants to reach 0-3 years of trauma and to repair 2) more secure, fast and efficient to sort the language and, 3) (Review the experience to assign appropriate Responsibility-Release emotional and physical energy to reach a sense of Safety-Repair the experience by Imagining what was needed in order to have future Choices): Experience of the review, the security of his reach, needed something to imagine the experience to repair and 4) "Creative Blending" (not a therapist, counseling by the uncovered). Study, early age may be a symptom of trauma will be descriptions (eg, somatic disorders and personality disorders), and suspected cases of trauma and neglect the benefits of using this methodology will be revealed.

Keywords: Neglect Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

345. Shapiro, E., & Laub, B. (2009). The recent-traumatic episode protocol (R-TEP): An integrative protocol for early EMDR intervention (EEI). In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 251-269). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The question of how early to intervene with EMDR in the face of natural and manmade disasters has been an important part of the dialogue of those working in this field. Early EMDR intervention, before consolidation of the memory has taken place, may influence adaptive integration (e.g., process sticking points), promote positive coping (especially if this is not occurring spontaneously), and contribute to the development of resilience. Informed by the work of Francine Shapiro, Roger Solomon, and all of the friends and colleagues in the field who have contributed to the evolution of their thinking and practice and following clinical and empirical experience with early EMDR intervention (EEI) in the wake of the 2006 Lebanon war, the authors have observed that the existing EEI protocols appear to focus on certain aspects or parts of the traumatic episode along an approximate time line continuum following a trauma, in accordance with the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV) (APA, 2000). They concluded that the unfinished processing of recent traumatic events may require a broader focus than existing EEI protocols provided. They propose a new protocol called the Recent- Traumatic Episode Protocol (R-TEP), which incorporates and extends the existing EEI protocols by providing a new comprehensive, integrative protocol. The R-TEP thus bridges the gaps left by previous protocols and facilitates a transition from the EMD and RE protocols to the Standard EMDR Protocol. The R-TEP takes the wisdom of the Standard EMDR Protocol (Shapiro, 1995, 2001), and applies it in adapted form for recent events to provide a comprehensive approach to Early EMDR Intervention. After describing the main issues in early EMDR intervention, the authors present the Recent-Traumatic Episode Protocol and the Episode Narrative and Initial Goodle Search Script. The EMD Protocol for R-TEP Script adapted from the EMD Protocol by Shapiro (1995) is also presented, as is the Standard EMDR Protocol Script (Adapted from the Standard EMDR Protocol for R-TEP, Shapiro, 2001). [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Early EMDR Intervention EEI Protocol Recent Events Recent Traumatic Episode R-TEP

Accuracy Verified: Yes

346. Ramos-Ruggiero, L., & Solomon, R. (2004, June). Recovery and processing of repressed traumatic memories during EMDR. In psychodynamics and EMDR (R. Hultstrand, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The identification and description of different defense mechanisms was one of Freud’s early discoveries. Defense mechanisms are defined as unconscious strategies in order to protect the subject from painful and anxious emotions or affects. The first defense mechanism described by Freud was repression. The repression is defined as the process in which unacceptable impulses and/or affects associated with traumatic experiences, or unresolved conflicts are repressed into the unconscious.
During the last 100 years, a number of discussions and controversies have taken place regarding repression. Are the so-called repressed memories and experiences stored somewhere? In that care, how can the subject get access to such repressed memories during the psychotherapeutic process?
Originally, Freud suggested hypnosis and later on free associations as a way of accessing repressed and unprocessed traumatic experiences and the underlying emotional conflicts in ‘neurotic’ psychopathology.
Is it possible to use EMDR in order to track down repressed memories of severe traumatic memories? If this is indeed possible, can EMDR make possible both a re-experiencing and a processing of the conflictual content? Is it possible to work through and integrate shame, guilt, and hate associated with grave abuse through EMDR treatment?
During this workshop, an extensive clinical material is presented from treatment sessions with Grace, a woman of 55 with severely traumatic background (torture, prison, and childhood sexual abuse). During the workshop, several video-taped sequences will serve as examples of the remarkable findings as Grace, assisted by eye movements, for the first time recovers and re-experiences severely traumatic childhood experiences.
The EMDR treatment works simultaneously in disarming repression, to process, and to liberate her from severe psychosomatic symptoms; symptoms which have neither found explanation nor remedy during a long treatment process.

Keywords: Psychodynamism Repressed Memories Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

347. Engelhard, I. M., van den Hout, M. A., Dek, E. C. P., Giele, C. L., van der Wielen, J.-W., Reijnen, M. J., & van Roij, B. (2011, May ). Reducing vividness and emotional intensity of recurrent “flashforwards” by taxing working memory: An analogue study. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 25(4), 599-603. doi:10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.01.009.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Several studies have found that making eye movements while retrieving visual images about past negative events reduces their vividness and emotional intensity. A working memory account states that eye movements tax working memory and interfere with visual imagery, thus degrading images. This study examined whether eye movements also affect recurrent, intrusive visual images about potential future catastrophes (“flashforwards”) in a sample of female undergraduates who had indicated on a screening-scale that they suffer from such intrusions. They were asked to recall two intrusive images with or without making eye movements. Before and after each condition, participants retrieved the image, and rated its vividness and emotionality. Results showed that vividness of intrusive images was lower after recall with eye movement, relative to recall only, and there was a similar trend for emotionality. Potential implications are discussed.

Keywords: Flashforwards Intrusive Images PTSD Working Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

348. Cole, J., & Webb, J. (2004, September). The reenactment protocol: Using the drive to reenact therapeutically. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While it has been observed for a long time that victims of trauma tend to reenact the trauma, this process has been seen as problematic and avoided. This therapeutic process uses that energy and drive in a respectful and safe way to allow the client to recreate the traumatic incident and experience a strong internal locus of control while carrying through with a new outcome. While evidence seems to indicate that much chronic pain is really memories of pain in the motor cortex, this process works to reconnect or reprogram these memories with a more powerful and less painful memory.

Keywords: Reenactment Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

349. Giovannozzi, G. (2012, June). Regulated eye contact activation and installation protocol [Regulación de la activación del contacto ocular y protocolo de instalación]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Porges’ polyvagal theory provides a plausible explanation for the covariation between psychiatric and behavioral disorders and the atypical regulation of the Autonomic Nervous System (ANS). Porges himself associated this phenomenon with the failed maturation of the ventrovagal circuit, as well as with the child’s failure to learn the ability to modulate the so-‐called “vagal break” which keeps the heart-‐rate low and inhibits the influence of the SNS, allowing the modulation of the facial and head muscles and, therefore, the social engagement function, often impaired in psychiatric pathologies. From a psychotherapy standpoint, Porges’ finding that the maturation of the ventrovagal circuit and of its associated braking function occurs ontogenetically later than that of other ANS branches (last months of pregnancy and first year of life) and that a good relation with the caregiver is essential for its development is of significant importance. In this dyad – with the cortical-‐bulbar pathway, sufficiently myelinated at birth, regulating face and head muscles and allowing signals exchange with the caregiver – children learn to confront their internal states and the environment as well as regulate their emotions, regulating an adaptive neuroception with the consequent possibility of a good social involvement. This focus on the first year of life and the caregiver – child dyad, in terms of time and place for the construction of biologically based behaviors common to all human beings, paves the way, as anticipated by Porges himself, for new possible intervention models in psychotherapy directly acting on the missed or impaired steps in this first phase of the psycho-‐physiological development process, without disregarding its psychobiological quality. Clinical Application Since I believe that the inter-‐brain perspective is the most efficient not only for the etiological explanation but especially for the restoration of relational impairments occurred during brain-‐brain interactions, I chose eye contact (EC), because, according to several scholars, it is a privileged communication channel, in particular between mother and child. Several scholars agree that all forms of psychopathology share a failure in emotional regulation, which can be mostly traced back to the failure in the child-‐ caregiver adaptive tuning and therefore to the impairment of their inter-‐brain communication. An intervention on the EC shifts the therapy focus on this dysregulation to restore its functions. The EMDR AIP approach relies on the brain adaptive processing ability. EMDR has proved, in appropriate conditions (good therapeutic alliance, client stabilization, compliance with the EMDR protocol), our brain can repair traumatic injuries, i.e., reacquire and use information dysfunctionally stored after a trauma. Successful use of EMDR on target not directly traceable to a traumatic event (e.g., defenses, chronic pain, etc.) allows for the possibility to use this processing tool in increasingly broad fields and refines its resources. Thanks to its three-‐pronged approach to dysfunctionally stored information in the brain (EMDR works on the cognitive, emotional and somatic level), the inter-‐brain quality of its scope (the therapeutic alliance is part of the healing process) and for its focus on the present (EMDR works on the present, i.e., on the current and active components of the pathogenetic memory, bypassing all mediations and interpretation), EMDR seemed the most appropriate therapeutic tool to intervene on the EC dysregulation found in several psychiatric pathologies. Conclusion An EMDR protocol for the exploration and modulation of the EC is proposed. This protocol proved particularly useful with depressed or severely dissociative clients. After making clients aware of their difficulty in maintaining the EC, they are retrained to use this contact first on objects, then on animals (excellent mediators of a primitive form of social contact) until they are able to achieve eye contact with the therapist. During this training, clients are encouraged to become aware of their body sensations, emotions and beliefs, and the positive ones are installed with BLS. Memories of relational situations where clients identify an impaired EC are identified and these are targeted with the standard protocol. The focus then shifts to present and future situations. The regulation purpose of this protocol affects the application mode: interventions must never be dysregulating, therapists must proceed slowly. Clients must be rigorously kept within their window of tolerance, must be trained to recognize it and able of staying within its boundaries with respect to the microregulation of the EC.

La teoría polivagal de Porges proporciona una explicación plausible para la covariación entre los trastornos psiquiátricos comportamentales y la regulación atípica del sistema nervioso autónomo (ANS). El propio Porgues asoció este fenómeno con el fallo de maduración del circuito ventrovagal, por tanto el niño falla al aprender una habilidad también llamada “bloqueo vagal”, que mantiene la tasa cardiaca baja e inhibe la influencia del SNS, permitiendo la modulación de los músculos faciales y la cabeza, y por tanto, la función optima del compromiso social, a menudo emparejada con patologías psiquíatricas. Partiendo desde un punto de vista psicoterapéutico, Porges encontró que la maduración del circuito ventrovagal y su asociación con la función de frenado ocurre ontogenéticamente después que otras ramas del sistema nervioso autónomo (Los últimos meses del embarazo y los primeros años de vida) y que una buena relación con el cuidador es esencial para su desarrollo es significativamente importante. En esta línea – con vía córtico-‐bulbar, lo suficientemente mielinizada en el nacimiento, regulando los músculos de la cara y la cabeza y permitiendo señales de intercambio con el cuidador-‐ Los niños aprenden a estar cómodos con sus estados internos y con un ambiente que también regula sus emociones, regular una neurorecepción con la consecuente posibilidad de una buena integración social. Centrándonos en el primer año de vida del niño y el cuidador – La pareja de niños, en términos de tiempo y lugar para la construcción biológica fundamentada y basada en todos los seres humanos, allana el camino, como anticipó Porges, para nuevos modelos de intervención en psicoterapia, actuando directamente con el paso perdido o afectado de esta primera fase del proceso de desarrollo psicofisiológico, sin tener en cuenta su calidad psicobiológica. Aplicación Clínica. Desde que creó que la perspectiva del cerebro interior, continúa siendo la más eficiente no solo para desarrollar explicaciones etiológicas, también para la restauración de los desajustes relacionados ocurridos durante las interacciones cerebro-‐cerebro. Escogí contacto visual (ECE), porque, de acuerdo con numerosos investigadores, es un privilegiado canal de comunicación, particularmente eficaz entre una madre y su hijo. Numerosos profesionales afirman que todas las formas de psicopatología comparten una fallo en la regulación emocional, que solo puede crear un error en el la comunicación interna del cerebro. Esta intervención en el EC modifica la terapia y la centra en la desregulación y la restauración de funciones. El enfoque EMDR SPIA está basado en la habilidad de procesamiento de la información relevante, EMDR ha sido probado en condiciones idóneas (buena alianza terapéutica, estabilización de la queja del cliente disgustado con el EMDR.).

Keywords: Installation Protocol Regulated Eye Contact Activation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

350. Kristal, B. (2012, April). Reportage in therapie - Eindelijk valt alles op zijn plaats [Reporting in therapy - Finally falling everything is in its place]. Markant, 14-16.

Language: Dutch

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Mensen met een verstandelijke beperking die kampen metpsychiatrische stoornissen hebben gespecialiseerde zorg nodig. Kristal wil de reguliere GGZ voor hen toegankelijk maken en biedt die zorg. De eerste onderzoeksresultaten zijn veelbelovend.

People with intellectual disabilities who are experiencing psychiatric disorders have specialized care. Crystal wants the regular mental health care accessible to them and offers that care. The first results are promising.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

351. Spector, J. (2003, February). Reprocessing. The Psychologist, 16(2), 65.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The news analysis article on disaster planning from a psychological viewpoint in the December issue (‘Healing the wounds of the mind’) described EMDR as ‘eye movement desensitisation and reprogramming’. The correct name is of course ‘eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing’ – reprogramming has no place in this procedure.

Keywords: Letter Reprocessing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

352. Martin, N. (2001, July). Research in brief: Eye remember it well: Eye movements affect the vividness of your emotional memories. The Psychologist, 14(7), 376.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Can eye movement reduce trauma? eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) has shown that people retrieving traumatic events while making 10–20 lateral eye movements, experienced less trauma than did those who simply reported the traumatic event without eye movement (see article on EMDR on p. 361). Students who either looked at a computer screen, tapped their fingers or followed a symbol across a computer screen with their eyes also reported significantly less vivid imagery of autobiographical events in the eye movement condition; images we re most vivid in the control condition. The results suggest that visuospatial working memory is disrupted by eye movement, reducing the vividness of the recollection. However, EMDR suggests that future recollections of the event should also be less vivid.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

353. van den Berg, D. (2011, June). Research on clinical applicaton of EMDR other than PTSD - EMDR with trauma in psychosis: Preliminary findings. Presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Posttraumatic stress disorder is one of the most common comorbid conditions in patients with psychotic disorders. A large proportion of this group indicate that they want to be treated for their PTSD symptoms. Conversely, a psychotic disorder is nearly always used as an exclusion criterion for effective psychotherapeutic treatments. The clinical experience and limited scientific research conducted in this area, however, indicate that these patients can be effectively treated with techniques directly aimed at processing the trauma. However, research in this area is lacking. During this presentation the different interactions between trauma, psychosis and PTSD will briefly be discussed. In addition, the results of a feasibility trial of EMDR in patients with psychosis and comorbid PTSD will be presented. The main finding of this trial was that treatment did not result in any adverse effects. EMDR appeared to be very effective in alleviating PTSD symptoms. Even more surprisingly, other symptomatology, such as symptoms of psychosis and depression decreased significantly. Hence, treating PTSD in patients suffering from psychosis with EMDR appears to be feasible and safe.

Keywords: Psychosis Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

354. Iracane-Blanco, M. (2010, June). Research to evaluate the therapeutic effectiveness of an EMDR treatment versus debriefing for victims of workplace accidents. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The objective of this study is to evaluate the therapeutic effectiveness of an EMDR treatment set-up (R-TEP protocol) within an early healthcare scheme for victims of workplace accidents, while taking into consideration such variables as institutional recognition and the availability of psychological debriefing services (inspired by Mitchell's model). The research procedure consists of first creating a program including referenced organisations (businesses, police force, hospitals...) from different French regions. Efforts will be made to raise resource people's (management, occupational health staff) awareness of PTSD prevention and of the role played by institutional recognition in the psychological recovery process. A regional network of EMDR therapists trained in debriefing (will be set up to work in partnership with the healthcare network for first line interventions following workplace accidents involving one or several workers. Participants will be recruited within these organisations. They the will all have been confronted with a single critical incident at work (accidental bodily harm of physical origin, physical aggression...) and meet DSM-IV Acute Stress Disorder criteria at the time of the therapy session. The research program will test, evaluate, and compare the effectiveness of a single therapeutic intervention taking place between Day 0 and Day 8 after exposure to a workplace accident BS do for 2 groups of 20 workers (men and women) who present the clinical signs of acute stress disorder. G1: control group - no access or refusal of care to be. G2: group with a debriefing session. G3: group with an EMDR session. In order to evaluate treatment effects on health and adaptive behavior in workers, participants will complete standardized self-evaluation scales (IESR PCLS Hamilton) before and after treatment. Another questionnaire will be completed by the therapists. Expected results: Significant decrease of symptoms and improvement of scores on measures after a single EMDR session. Greater effectiveness of EMDR compared to psychological debriefing. Eye Learning objectives: Participants will learn the advantages of promoting early interventions for victims of workplace accidents with the adapted EMDR protocol in order to prevent incapacitating PTSD and to facilitate an early return to autonomy for the worker. EMDR therapists will have a raised awareness of public health prevention initiatives, combining training and information within social and professional networks and occupational health services.

Keywords: Debriefing Research, Symposium Workplace Accidents

Accuracy Verified: Yes

355. Parnell, L. (2012). Resource tapping activating your healing resources through bilateral stimulation. Shreveport, LA: Summit Interactive.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
Dr. Parnell teaches basic skills in resource tapping, an EMDR-related technique that harnesses the power of imagery and bilateral body stimulation to achieve healing. She describes how this clinically recognized system impacts affect management, ego strengthening, and emotional regulation as well as its capacity to build resilience and calm the body on a deep physiological level.

Keywords: Resource Tapping

Accuracy Verified: Yes

356. Parnell, L. (2009, July). Resource tapping: Step-by step instructions for managing emotions and reducing anxiety with trauma patients . Presentation at the National Institute for the Clinical Application of Behavioral Medicine Annual Conference, Hilton Head, S.C..

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Resource Tapping is a powerful and effective EMDR-related technique that uses imagery and bilateral stimulation to harness the power of inner resources. It is an effective, easy-to-use technique for ego strengthening, affect regulation and stress reduction in the treatment of trauma. This technique can be used to help rebalance the nervous system, activate the parasympathetic restoration cycle, and teach self-regulation. Participants will learn to interweave this mind-body technique throughout the course of treatment to help with anxiety, sleep problems, triggers, depression, and strong emotions such as fear, anger, and sadness. .

Keywords: Mind-Body Medicine Resource Tapping

Accuracy Verified: Yes

357. Veerbeek, H. (2012, June). Revenge fantasy and revengefulness [Fantasía de venganza y plenitud de venganza]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this workshop the focus will be on the EMDR treatment of problems concerning aggression and revenge as a result of damaging experiences in the past. First of all, the pitfalls in the therapeutic relation, which could obstruct the trauma oriented treatment of aggression and revenge will be dealt with. An important question is when to choose for cognitive behavioral therapy techniques such as Anger Replacement Treatment and when EMDR treatment can be expected to be more effective, in treating aggression and revenge. A model introduced by Ogden will be presented to clarify this. It is essential that the aggressive client will be taught first how to be able to diminish the sometimes dangerous arousal, using the so-‐called safe place. Only then we can get started with processing the traumatic experiences and/or revenge fantasies. Video recordings will illustrate all this. After explaining the origin of revenge fantasies and revengefulness, extensive video footage will show how this can be treated effectively by means of an adjusted EMDR protocol. A plea will be made for paying more attention to and also treating the externalizing side (anger and revenge) of PTSD and in the case of treating aggression, to concentrate more on revenge and its traumatic origin.

En este taller nos centramos en los problemas referentes al tratamiento EMDR en la agresión y la venganza como resultado de experiencias dañinas en el pasado. En primer lugar, las dificultades en la relación terapéutica pueden obstruir el tratamiento orientado al trauma de la agresión y la venganza, y habrá que lidiar con ello. Una cuestión importante es la elección de las técnicas cognitivo conductuales como el tratamiento de remplazo de la ira, y donde el tratamiento EMDR espera ser más efectivo en el tratamiento de la agresión y la venganza. Un modelo introductorio de Ogden será presentado para aclarar esto. Es esencial que en el cliente agresivo se enseñe primero como ser capaz de bloquear la respuesta peligrosa, usando el también llamado lugar seguro. Solo entonces puede empezarse con el procesamiento de experiencias traumáticas o fantasías de venganza. Todo esto será mostrado mediante videos grabados. Después de explicar el origen de las fantasías de venganza y la venganza propiamente dicha, una filmación de video extensivo mostrará como esto puede ser tratado de manera efectiva, lo que supone un ajuste en el protocolo estándar del EMDR Se rogará una mayor atención para tratar el lado externalizador (ira y venganza) del síndrome de estrés post-‐traumático y en el caso de tratam

Keywords: Revenge Fantasy Revengefulness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

358. Figley, C., Dietrich, A., Maxfield, L., & Gentry, J. E. (1999, November). Review of neoteric trauma treatments and suggested practice guidelines. In C. Figley (Chair) Discussion, Clinical Theory. International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy (TFT), Time-Limited Trauma Therapy (TLTT), Traumatic Incident Reduction (TIR), and Visual/Kinesthetic Dissociation (V/KD) are relatively new approaches in the treatment of trauma-related disorders. These approaches have come under intense scientific and professional scrutiny and criticism, with proponents and critics offering diverse and intriguing arguments in support of their respective points of view. This discussion will focus on the current empirical and anecdotal evidence on the efficacy of these five approaches, as well as various criticisms that have been proferred in response to the empirical and clinical literature on treatment efficacy and theory. EMDR will be highlighted, given the growing empirical database on EMDR outcome studies and the contention surrounding the treatment and its’ theory. The evidence for and/or against the other four approaches will also be presented, upon which we will raise for discussion issues relating to methodological rigour, scientific reporting of clinical data, and the interpretation of efficacy studies in general. The discussion will occur within the context of philosophical discourse on the ideal of integration of science and practice, and the feasibility of attaining this ideal within the current scientific Zeitgeist. INTERVENTION RESEARCH, CLINICAL CASE STUDY Sandringham Skills-Based Treatment of Dissociation: A Case Study 238 Chair: ELHAI, Jon D., Nova Southeastern University Discussant: GOLD, Stephen A clinical case study of skills-based treatment of a 48-year-old, female survivor of child sexual abuse (CSA) reporting severe dissociative symptomatology is presented. Chief complaints were daily amnestic episodes, depersonalization, panic attacks, agoraphobia, and consequent long-term unemployment. In contrast to most approaches to therapy for dissociative syndromes, it is argued that treatment does not need to be primarily trauma-focused. Instead treatment focused on targeting dissociation and anxiety by teaching skills to be implemented by the client outside of session. Functional behavioral analysis of particular recent incidents of dissociation were conducted over several sessions. Imagery-based relaxation and progressive muscle relaxation were used and monitored to help the client learn additional methods of reducing distress. Grounding techniques were implemented to counter the dissociative tendency to lose experiential awareness of the here and now. Cognitive interventions were utilized to challenge the erroneous notions reported about dissociative experiences, such as the panic she experienced when her dissociation had been revealed to others. Last, in vivo systematic desensitization was used with a fear hierarchy, ranging from the least to most fearful stimuli that precipitate dissociation, where graduated exposure was followed by relaxation. At termination the client reported elimination of panic attacks, resumption of driving, and marked reduction in frequency and duration of amnestic periods, with substantial additional gains and progress in finding full-time employment reported at 8 month follow-up. Treatment outcome is assessed based on psychological test data obtained at intake, discharge, and 8 month follow-up, as well as client anecdotal report.

Keywords: Neoteric Trauma Treatments Practice Guidelines

Accuracy Verified: Yes

359. Chang, S. H. (2007, September). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association Conference, Dallas, Texas. (NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-).

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Research background & aims: This study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989, 1995, 2001) in terms of exposure and information processing model. While exposure model contended process of extinction and response habituation, Stickgold (2002) proposed that sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM state and EM functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into general semantic memory. In this study, the effect of EM compared to that of Exposure-Only (non-EM) on process measures of SUDs, ratings of cockroach phobia across sessions, along with outcome measures were examined. Specifically, the degree of return of fear and response habituation was explored. Methods: Thirty-six college students with cockroach phobias were recruited as participants and invited after informed consent for 4 1-week interval treatment sessions and a 1 month follow-up session. The instruments for outcome measures included Cockroach Phobia Questionnaire, fear ratings of cockroach slides, FSS, STAI-S, BDI, short form of SCL-90, the Revised Thought-Action Fusion Questionnaire, White Bear Suppression Inventory, and cognitive tasks for measuring strength of associations. The SUDs, credibility and therapeutic relationship rating, and physiological measures such as HR, HRV, EOG, served as process measures. Due to space limitations, the results of cognitive task and physiological measures were reported elsewhere. The participants were randomly assigned to one of the four groups: EM condition (EM vs. Non-EM exposure only) × block order of cockroach theme presentation (negative cognition first vs. positive cognition first). A 2 (EM condition) × 2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time: pre-assessment and post-assessment for each of the 4 sessions plus 1 month follow-up assessment) mixed factorial design was performed, with time serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors. There were 20 trials in each therapeutic session. The duration of each trial was 30s for both the EM and Exposure-Only conditions. Results: After preliminary analyses for group differences on pretreatment variables, credibility-relationship ratings, and outcome variables were explored, the 2 (EM condition) × 2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVA on SUDs showed that the main effects of time and EM were both significant (p < .001 and p < .034). Subsequently, two 2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVAs were performed for EM condition and Exposure-Only condition, respectively. The results showed that for EM condition, only time effect was significant (p < .006); while for Exposure-Only condition, there were a significant time effect (p < .001) and an approaching significant valence presentation order effect (p < .065), with the SUDs being higher in negative cognition presented first condition compared to positive cognition presented first condition; whereas the effect was not significant for the EM condition. Using trend analyses and inspection of time effect showed that significant within session SUDs reduction for Exposure-Only conditions. Notwithstanding, the pairwise comparisons for the 9 time points indicated salient phenomena of return of fear among several of the 5 sessions for this condition when comparing the pre-assessment of each session with post-assessment of its previous session. Whereas for EM condition the return of fear between sessions was small and the trend analysis showed a reduction with linear trend. Conclusions & Discussion: Compared to Exposure-Only, EM resulted in less degree of sufferings while participants encountering negative theme which in turn might facilitate further processing of negative memory. In addition, EM might add something beyond the mechanism of pure exposure. The less return of fear indicating that information processing in addition to response inhibition might take place between sessions. The results echoed Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model and Stickgold’s REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes for different semantically related words. Given that previous research showed that EM decreased emotionality and also generate greater amount of associations for negative stimuli, the implications of the present results from theoretical and therapeutic point of views and future research possibilities are discussed.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Semantic Association

Accuracy Verified: Yes

360. Chang, S. H. (2009). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. National Taiwan University, Taipei, Taiwan.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Sematic Association

Accuracy Verified: Yes

361. Grand, D. (2002, March/April). The role of EMDR in enhancing creativity and performance. EMDRNews.com.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
By its nature, creativity takes place in the moment. The therapist tunes in and listens in the moment, and flows with his clients wherever they go. EMDR works with directed activation of sensory, cognitive, affective and bodily experience -- all in the moment. It's notwhat happened then, it's what you're experiencing now. Activation of imagery, sound, smell and emotion and where they are felt in the body open the doors to EMDR's creative processing. And when creativity is blocked, EMDR can be a godsend.

Keywords: Creativity Performance Enhancement

Accuracy Verified: Yes

362. Devilly, G. J. (2011, July). The role of imagery rehearsal with and without eye movements in the creation of false memories. Psychology, Crime and Law, 17(6), 529-543. doi:10.1080/10683160903397524.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study explored differences in recall accuracy following experimental manipulations of two elements specific to two common approaches to trauma treatment – inducing saccadic eye movements during imagery rehearsal (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing; EMDR) and imagery rehearsal without eye movements (Imaginal Exposure; IE). The study also looked into whether outcome was related to high suggestibility and distress characteristics. The sample consisted of 48 non-clinical adult participants. The results found no significant difference in false recalls between EMDR and IE. While the EMDR group did make more false recognitions, they also made more correct recalls than the IE group. In effect, those in the EMDR group appear to make more true recalls and more false recollections than those in the IE group.Irrespective of treatment condition, fewer positive words were recalled and recognized than neutral and trauma words. As well as all subjects displaying no avoidant encoding style for trauma words overall, we also noted no avoidant encoding style as a function of trauma history or treatment condition. Our results argue against the avoidant encoding hypothesis for those with a history of trauma and also suggest a lowered response criterion following EMDR.; (AN 25481115)

Keywords: Absorption CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Dissociation Exposure False Memory Imagery Rehearsal

Accuracy Verified: Yes

363. Sun, H. (2005, June). The role of stabilization in EMDR for a simple case of hysteria. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Belgium, Brussels.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This case study tested the effect of EMDR on a case of hysteria, with a patient whose legs were paralyzed and who had intermittent convulsions making her body into an arch. DES, IES and HAMA questionnaires were used during the therapy process. The patient was referred for twice-per-week treatment in the first month and once-per-week treatment in the following months, with main recovery after 4 months, at that point she can walk with the support although she didn't feel completely safe to do so and the convulsions had subsided. At six months follow-up she reported a complete recovery. In this case, therapist did EMDR when the scores on the questionnaires were low, and used stabilization techniques when the scores were high. Most of the time stabilization technique were indicated and played a vital role in this case.

Keywords: China Desensitization Hysteria Psychotrauma Slovakia Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

364. Wernik, U. (1993). The role of the traumatic component in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions and its treatment with eye movement desensitization procedure. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 19(3), 212-222.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This is the first field report of the application of the Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD) procedure to the treatment of sexual dysfunctions. EMD and its application are described using case illustrations.When a careful examination of clients is made, it is often discovered that the very inception of the dysfunction becomes traumatic. In the relevant sex therapy literature, the role of trauma in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions is largely underestimated. Clinical experience suggests that EMD is an effective economic and safe technique, which combines easily with other sex therapy measures. It is an option to be considered when other techniques fail, and is especially suitable for clients without partners. The assessment as to whether or not to use EMD is, in and of itself, therapeutically beneficial. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Etiology Israelis Males Posttraumtatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sexual Dysfunctions Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

365. Wernick, U. (1993). The role of the traumatic component in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions and its treatment with eye movement desensitization procedure. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 19(3), 212-222.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This is the 1st field report of the application of the Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD) procedure to the treatment of sexual dysfunctions. EMD and its application are described using 2 case illustrations. When a careful examination of clients is made, it is often discovered that the very inception of the dysfunction becomes traumatic. In the relevant sex therapy literature, the role of trauma in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions is largely underestimated. Clinical experience suggests that EMD is an effective, economic, and safe technique, which combines easily with other sex therapy measures. It is an option to be considered when other techniques fail, and is especially suitable for clients without partners. The assessment as to whether or not to use EMD is, in and of itself, therapeutically beneficial. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Sexual Dysfunctions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

366. Chang, S. H., & Chen, K. P. (2009). Saccadic eye movement and change of semantic associations: Possible therapeutic mechanisms of EMDR. National Taiwan University, Taipei, Taiwan.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
In light of a putative model proposed by Stickgold and to mimic clinical trial of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), this study examined possible therapeutic mechanism and effect of eye movements (EM) on change of semantic associations and to explore if the effect would be influenced by valence of stimuli and order of presentation. Seventy-five college students were recruited as participants. The results showed that the effect of 8s saccadic bilateral eye movement in terms of change of semantic associations was associated with valence of words and their presentation order, which echoed Stickgold’s model, Shapiro’s clinical procedure, and also advanced the evidence regarding the mechanism of EM from the framework of working memory model. The present study further highlights the importance of taking into consideration these three treatment variables simultaneously when doing EM. The implications of the findings from both the theoretical and clinical viewpoints are discussed.

Keywords: Imagery Vividness Negative Emotiveness Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Saccadic Eye Movement Semantic Association Working Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

367. Chang, S. H. & Chen, K. P. (2004, July). Saccadic eye movement and change of semantic associations: Possible therapeutic mechanisms of EMDR. Presentation at the Hawaii International Conference on Social Sciences, Honolulu, Hawaii, In 2004 HICSS (Hawaii International Conference on Social Science) Conference Proceedings (pp. 569-574).

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Imagery Vividness Negative Emotiveness Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Saccadic Eye Movement Semantic Association Working Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

368. Kusumowardhani, R. (2010, July). Safe place and light stream stabilization technique on EMDR prepartion phase are effective for coping insomnia on women patient that newly diagnosed HIV infected. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper will look at the effective use of the eight phases of the EMDR protocol in IMAGO therapy. It will be used to provide theoretical linkages between the use and integration of EMDR and IMAGO in couple’s therapy. Both these will be understood in relation to how they will help achieve integration with couples at diverse levels. Therapists will learn how to utilise both modalities (EMDR & IMAGO) effectively. They will understand the use of the touchstone event, to bring about shifts in individual and couples behaviour. They will also witness that without the use of EMDR the behavioural change cannot be long term. Capacitate participants in process and strategies for incorporating EMDR into IMAGO couples therapy practices. Provide participants with practical examples of EMDR and IMAGO through the behaviour change.

Keywords: HIV Insomnia Light Stream Safe Place Women

Accuracy Verified: Yes

369. Twombly, J. (2009). Safe place imagery. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 251-267). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Protocol Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

370. Twombly, J. H. (2001, December). Safe place imagery: Handling intrusive thoughts and feelings. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 35-38.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
This paper will expand on the EMDR protocol of Safe Place Imagery (SPI) making it useful to a wider range of clients. Clients with overt and covert trauma histories will frequently experience traumatic intrusions in to the Safe Place or not be able to find one. Knowledge of trance both explains these phenomena and informs the process of teaching these clients to block out intrusions. Use of SPI with clients with complex ego states and Dissociative Disorders will also be discussed.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Safe Place Imagery SPI

Accuracy Verified: Yes

371. Direzkia, Y., & Syahriati, E. (2010, July). Safe place: An ambilvance?. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Conflict and tsunami events have left behind many traumatic experiences in people of Aceh. Many people in Aceh have lost their families, children after the tsunami are still experiencing separation anxiety, and many children have lost motivation to study, learn or play. Children are forced by circumstances to survive like an adult, whilst they still need protection and aegis of the parent. This leads to consequences like irritability, impulsivity and somatic symptoms. The treatment conducted by the practitioner especially for the children were the safe-place, resource activation and the protocol of EMDR. The safe-place technique is one of the most frequent techniques used for children. The safe-place technique is something like a gate to get into the children’s experience through the Tsunami or conflict events. Some of the children in orphanages who were treated by EMDR, specifically using the safe-place technique showed interesting findings. Some clients described the sea as a safe-place. This becomes an interesting experience because it is well known that the sea was a trigger for traumatic experiences related to the tsunami. However, it turns out that with children, the sea was also a source of power and made them feel safe. This would raises some questions in our mind, whether the phenomenon is an ambivalence, or is there something related to the culture or belief that the children have through their own life? It seems like an ambivalence, since on one hand the children suffered a disaster directly related to the sea (tsunami) and on the other hand they think that the sea is an integral part of their lives

Keywords: Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

372. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). The safe/calm place protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 67-69). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The idea of the safe place has been a staple in practices of Clinical Hypnosis practitioners. The first known use of the Safe Place with EMDR was when Dr. Neal Daniels, an EMDR practitioner working at the Veterans Administration Hospital in Philadelphia, adopted this resource to assist the veterans with whom he worked to ground themselves and contain their affect before doing trauma work. Dr. Francine Shapiro saw the merit of this intervention and by 1995 included a formalized version into the first EMDR text. This chapter was written by Marilyn Luber; the script from Francine Shapiro, 2006. This chapter was reprinted from EMDR New Notes on Adaptive Information Processing with Case Formulation Principles, Forms, Scripts and Worksheets by Francine Shapiro, with permission from The EMDR Institute, 2006. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Protocol Safe/Calm Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

373. Giovannozzi, G. (2013, June). Safety, regulation, self-regulation and eye contact: New challenges for EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Porges’ polivagal theory of the hierarchical interpretation of the autonomic nervous system (ANS), in addition to extending the range of human beings’ possible responses to environmental demands, links the first line ventral-vagal response with the regulation of important viscera as well as that of facial and head muscles, mediating social interactions, and associates its activation with the feeling of safety, identifying this latter condition as essential for a person’s well-being.
Without safety no social relations, physiological regulation or healing are possible. Hence the importance for EMDR therapists to lead their clients to this condition: lacking the activation of the ventral-vagal circuit there can be no processing. EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to keep their clients in safe conditions within the setting.
Clients exposed to trauma and/or insecure attachment do not have a good ANS regulation and maintain inadequate defensive attitudes – as demonstrated by Porges’ results, easily comparable with Schore’s on affective development and with those of several multi-disciplinary scholars.
Exploring this dysfunction provides EMDR therapists with useful elements to guide their clients in the difficult task of confronting what they did not/could not process at that time. We propose a three-pronged cross-sectional assessment, regardless of the pathology, aimed at identifying the defensive arousal state of the ANS needed to face the dysregulating impact at that time, focusing on the prevalent activation style of the client, when meeting environmental challenges, and that emerging in the session. Starting from this assessment, EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to help clients recognize and master their defenses to increase their flexibility.
Using the regulation as a healing instrument and goal, and given the two-directional psychophysiological approach, where psychological and physiological processes meet, a new intervention model, stemming from the AIP-EMDR approach, is proposed, acting directly on the missing or impaired developmental stages of the self-regulation ability, consistently with what Porges hoped for.
The intervention focuses on Eye Contact (EC), because, as confirmed by several scholars, this is a privileged communication pathway, in particular in the mother-child dyad, to learn self-regulating skills and is easily impaired in psychiatric clients.
Learning objectives: Raise EMDR therapists’ awareness of the importance of safety for their clients, based on Porges’ Polyvagal Theory; Provide therapists with tools to maintain clients’ safety during the session; Help EMDR therapist to recognize and modulate clients’ Autonomic Nervous System activation; and Present an EMDR Protocol to regulate Eye Contact

Keywords: Eye Contact Protocol Regulation Safety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

374. Simonson, E. L. (2009). School-based intervention programs for symptoms of traumatic stress. Universitetet i Stavenger, Stavenger, Norway.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This thesis attempts to provide an up-to-date overview of school-based intervention programs for symptoms of traumatic stress. The objectives were: 1) to identify school-based intervention programs for preventing or reducing symptoms of traumatic stress, 2) to examine the effectiveness of the intervention programs, and 3) to identify the accordance of the intervention programs with three current theories of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The three main academic databases used to locate the studies for this thesis were ERIC, PsycINFO, and MEDLINE. Inclusionary/exclusionary criteria included: 1) use of a control group, 2) use of randomized/quasi-experimental design, 3) school setting, 4) participant exposure to a traumatic event, 5) targeted at the prevention/ reduction of symptoms of traumatic stress, 6) use of standardized instruments, and 7) not targeted Type II trauma. Using these criteria, 19 studies conducted in 11 different countries were selected. Unfortunately, school-based studies conducted in Norway were not located. The selected studies dealt with various types of trauma exposure such as natural disasters, community violence, and war. Fourteen of the studies used cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) methods as the main treatment approach. Other treatment approaches used included Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), mind-body techniques (e.g., guided imagery, relaxation techniques, and meditation), play therapy, art therapy, and drama. The findings of this thesis suggest that intervention provided within the school setting can be effective in helping children and adolescents following a variety of traumatic events. The majority of the studies had good results in relation to reducing symptoms of PTSD. Of the 19 studies, 14 had effect sizes in the medium to large range. Most of the intervention programs were found to be in accordance with the treatment recommendations of the three theories presented; however, none appeared to be explicitly based on the theories.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD School Intervention Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

375. Forrest, M. S. (1995, June). Self-soothing and the multiple trauma survivor. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Remember the joke about the doctor who says, "The operation was a success, but the patient died"? That's how some clients feel about EMDR. They succeed in accessing deep and important material, but find themselves extremely depressed and/or anxious in the days afterward. For these clients, who are often survivors of multiple trauma such as long-tenn child abuse or incest, the ability to self-soothe (both during and after an EMDR session) makes the difference between whether they regard EMDR as a useful tool or a necessary evil. To find out what self-control techniques work best for such clients, I interviewed EMDR clients (all women) who had experienced long-term sexual abuse in childhood. The first thing I learned was that for survivors of multiple trauma, the ability to feel safe starts long before EMDR is ever used. Many women cited their relationship with their therapist as the foundation of their feeling safe with EMDR: "I trust my therapist absolutely." One client's therapist told her he had used EMDR himself: "That made a huge difference to me," she said. Other advance work included planning and taking preventative measures. Planning means picking the right time (and pace) for doing EMDR: being sure the therapist and/or other support people will be available in the days after the session; not driving or going back to work afterward (if possible); being able to have plenty of alone time; and going slowly, doing EMDR in small increments. "I didn't expect myself to go out in the world and be social afterward. I was pretty raw for a few days, sometimes for a whole week," B. told me. Planning also means taking preventive measures, such as teaching the client how to find "a safe place." Most clinicians know the importance of this, but one of the women I interviewed was emphatic that creating a safe place was very different from being able to go to it when she was in a session and reliving the experience of being a three-year-old overwhelmed by extreme grief or terror. She said she needed a lot of practice accessing her safe place and some special interventions (see below) to get through the intense times. Being able to self-soothe between sets of eye movements was very difficult for most clients. "I cry all the time we do it," S. told me. "I have to sit near the door and not have my therapist sit too close," said M. Another woman said, "We do the eye movements for a few seconds and we talk in between."One successful intervention, especially for clients overwhelmed by the intensity of their feelings, involved the therapist asking his client to listen to the sound of his breathing and to breathe along with him. Another clinician has his client when she gets extremely upset ask her "inner guide or "higher power" whether it's "okay to continue;" a third asks, "Is there more underneath or is it time to wind down?" Letting the client control the pace and progress of his/her own processing can be an important way to teach self-trust -- especially to people for whom loss of power was endemic to their abuse. Some clients are able to repeat special phrases or afirmations over and over between sets to calm themselves. L., a ritual abuse survivor, said she grounds herself by silently reciting a mindfulness verse from Zen master Thich Naht Hanh in time with her inbreath and out-breath: "In, out. Deep, slow, Calm, ease. Smile, release. In, out. Deep, slow ...... Different kinds of self-soothing techniques work best after the eye-movement sets are completed. Immediately afterwards, while still in session, one client said she falls asleep for a few minutes -- she finds this a big help in countering the dissociated state in which she typically concludes an EMDR session. Another said she and her therapist share a cup of tea and talk over what happened as a way to "come down" and normalize the experience. Some clinicians close a session by doing eye movements to reinforce the client's safe place. One woman said her therapist has her "cement the present in place" by doing eye movements on either a present-day image, an image of her inner child in the safe place, or a positive statement. Francine Shapiro has often said that what happens after the EMDR session can be as important as what happens during it. The women I interviewed felt exactly the same way. They had learned the necessity of talung exquisitely good care of themselves in the hours and days that follow. "I take time-and time out," declared B., who often has a delayed fear reaction following EMDR. Most clients said they go home and either curl up in bed or in a favorite rocking chair with their stuffed animals. They cry, sleep, write in their journals, draw pictures, listen to music, look at favorite photographs, and/or call a support person. M. uses self-talk to ease her feelings: "I say to myself, 'You know that knot of fear. I know it's only fear. I know that nothing is going to hurt me right now'." For others, going home immediately is not the best option: D. takes a walk along the shores of Long Island Sound; C., the mother of three young children, finds solace in a favorite bookstore. Sometimes all the planning in the world doesn't help: the abreaction seems to launch the client back to the age she was when she was abused - and she simply can't remember how to calm herself. To counter this, several clients said they carry a list of things they can do to quiet themselves. S. finds reading mystery stories comforting("At the end you always find out what really happened."), but has to keep two of them on her bedside table at all times: "If they're not in full view, I forget about using them." One interesting example of "assigned" self-soothing was given by a ritual abuse survivor who was new to EMDR. After a session when a lot of memories came up about how her sexuality was used and degraded during the abuse, her therapist gave her very specific instructions on how to care for herself, including buying a romantic nightgown and soaking in bath salts for 45 minutes; listening to romantic music; and not touching or kissing her partner for 48 hours. "It worked out great!" she told me happily. "I felt SO pretty and so safe." The conclusion I reached about how multiple-trauma survivors learn to self-soothe in the face of the intense feelings EMDR can trigger is not revolutionary. The recipe is: Step 1. Plan for the worst. Step 2. Let the client select the self-soothing techniques that specifically fit for her or him. Step 3. Make sure s/he is able to use these techniques no matter how intense his/her emotions are. Sometimes this will call for the therapist to take an active role by either leading the client in specific calming techniques or by assigning very clear-cut homework. If the recipe calls for planning and practicing, then the pot in which the ingredients are cooked is labeled "TRUST"-trust before initiating EMDR, trust during the eye movements, and trust after the sets are completed. Unless the client deeply trusts the clinician, the method itself, and his or her own capacity to go into the feelings and me out safely, the recipe for success with EMDR can turn into a recipe for disaster.

Keywords: Survivor Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

376. Gerge, A. (2012, June). Seven ways to extend the EMDR-protocol based in clinical hypnosis for clients with complex dissociative disorders [Siete maneras de extender el protocolo EMDR basadas en hipnosis clínica para pacientes con trastornos disociativos complejos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with complex dissociative disorders usually are in trauma-‐ induced wake trance-‐states. Due to this, they might thrive from treatment-‐ strategies, where skills in clinical hypnosis, from the side of the therapists, are added to the treatment model. Clinical hypnosis also offers excellent tools for working with attachment traumas and reinstalls the neuroception of safety. This workshop highlights seven strategies for extending the EMDR standard protocol, mainly built on clinical hypnosis. They consist of: (1) Formal hypnotic induction of safe place/safe state BEFORE introducing EMDR under phase I treatment (2) Informal hypnotic induction for ongoing activation of the social engagement system when clients are in trance (3) Using hyper-‐empirical trance inductions under exposure phase (ie helping the clients to stay present with dual awareness by continuously inducing trance, thus helping them to titrate the trauma-‐material (4) Addressing ego-‐states that react as if they still are bound in trauma-‐time (5) Addressing resource-‐rich ego-‐states and parts of the self, f ex ISH (internal self-‐ helper), thus helping the client to begin to metabolize the trauma material (6) Installation of hope and the “memory of the future” (7) Using post-‐hypnotic suggestions for enhancing the neuroception of safety between sessions. Learning objectives: Demonstrate how to use EMDR and hypnosis for stabilization and work with parts within phase II work, addressing the special needs of continuous stabilization for this population. Develop an understanding of how to enhance the integrative capacity during trauma-‐work with DD-‐clients. Apply structured techniques and rationales for calming and soothing patients related to their integrative capacity during extended EMDR-‐work.

Los clientes con trastornos disociativos complejos normalmente se encuentran en estados de trance despierto inducido por el trauma. Debido a esto, pueden crecer rápidamente de estrategias de tratamiento, donde estrategias de hipnosis clínica se añaden al modelo de tratamiento por parte del terapeuta. La hipnosis clínica ofrece también excelentes herramientas para trabajar con traumas de apego y reinstalar la neurocepción de seguridad. Este taller subraya siete estrategias para extender el protocolo estándar de EMDR, principalmente basadas en la hipnosis clínica. Consisten en: (1) Inducción hipnótica formal del lugar seguro/ estado de seguridad ANTES de introducir la fase I de tratamiento de EMDR (2) Inducción hipnótica informal para la activación continuada de los sistemas de compromiso social cuando los clientes están en trance (3) Uso de inducciones al trance hiper-‐empíricas en la fase de exposición (ej, ayudar a los clientes a estar presentes con conciencia dual mediante la inducción continua al trance, por tanto ayudándoles a valorar el material traumático. (4) Dirigirse a los estados del ego que reaccionan como si aún estuviesen atados al tiempo traumático (5) Dirigirse a estados del ego ricos en recursos y a partes del yo, por ejemplo, al ISH (en inglés yo-‐interno ayudante), por tanto ayudando al cliente a empezar a metabolizar el material traumático (6) Instalación de esperanza y la “memoria de futuro” (7) Usando sugestión post-‐hipnótica para fomentar la neurocepción de seguridad entre sesiones. Objetivos de aprendizaje: Demostrar cómo usar EMDR e hipnosis para estabilizar y trabajar con las partes en el trabajo de la fase II, dirigiéndonos a las necesidades especiales de estabilización continua para esta población. Desarrollar un entendimiento de cómo fomentar la capacidad integrativa cuando se trabaja el trauma con clientes-‐DD. Aplicación de técnicas estructuradas y racionales para calmar y tranquilizar a los pacientes en relación con su capacidad integrativa durante trabajo extendido con EMDR.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Hypnosis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

377. Gerge, A. (2012, June). Seven ways to extend the EMDR-protocol based in clinical hypnosis for clients with complex dissociative disorders [Siete maneras de extender el protocolo EMDR basadas en hipnosis clínica para pacientes con trastornos disociativos complejos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with complex dissociative disorders usually are in trauma-induced wake trance-states. Due to this, they might thrive from treatment-strategies, where skills in clinical hypnosis, from the side of the therapists, are added to the treatment model. Clinical hypnosis also offers excellent tools for working with attachment traumas and reinstalls the neuroception of safety. This workshop highlights seven strategies for extending the EMDR standard-protocol, mainly built on clinical hypnosis. They consist of: 1. Formal hypnotic induction of safe place/safe state BEFORE introducing EMDR under phase I treatment. 2. Informal hypnotic induction for ongoing activation of the social engagement system when clients are in trance. 3. Using hyper-empirical trance inductions under exposure phase (ie helping the clients to stay present with dual awareness by continuously inducing trance, thus helping them to titrate the trauma-material. 4. Addressing ego-states that react as if they still are bound in trauma-time. 5. Addressing resource-rich ego-states and parts of the self, f ex ISH (internal self-helper), thus helping the client to begin to metabolize the trauma material. 6. Installation of hope and the “memory of the future”. 7. Using post-hypnotic suggestions for enhancing the neuroception of safety between sessions. Learning objectives: Demonstrate how to use EMDR and hypnosis for stabilization and work with parts within phase II work, addressing the special needs of continuous stabilization for this population. Develop an understanding of how to enhance the integrative capacity during trauma-work with DD-clients. Apply structured techniques and rationales for calming and soothing patients related to their integrative capacity during extended EMDR-work.

Los clientes con trastornos disociativos complejos normalmente se encuentran en estados de trance despierto inducido por el trauma. Debido a esto, pueden crecer rápidamente de estrategias de tratamiento, donde estrategias de hipnosis clínica se añaden al modelo de tratamiento por parte del terapeuta. La hipnosis clínica ofrece también excelentes herramientas para trabajar con traumas de apego y reinstalar la neurocepción de seguridad. Este taller subraya siete estrategias para ampliar el protocolo estándar de EMDR, principalmente basadas en la hipnosis clínica. Consisten en: 1. Inducción hipnótica formal del lugar seguro / estado de seguridad ANTES de introducir la fase I de tratamiento de EMDR. 2. Inducción hipnótica informal para la activación continuada de los sistemas de compromiso social cuando los clientes están en trance. 3. Uso de inducciones al trance hiper-empíricas en la fase de exposición (ej, ayudar a los clientes a estar presentes con conciencia dual mediante la inducción continua al trance, por tanto ayudándoles a valorar el material traumático. 4. Dirigirse a los estados del ego que reaccionan como si aún estuviesen atados al tiempo traumático. 5. Dirigirse a estados del ego ricos en recursos y a partes del yo, por ejemplo, al ISH (en inglés yo-interno ayudante), por tanto ayudando al cliente a empezar a metabolizar el material traumático. 6. Instalación de esperanza y la “memoria de futuro”. 7. Usando sugestión post-hipnótica para fomentar la neurocepción de seguridad entre sesiones. Objetivos de aprendizaje: Demostrar cómo usar EMDR e hipnosis para estabilizar y trabajar con las partes en el trabajo de la fase II, dirigiéndonos a las necesidades especiales de estabilización continua para esta población. Desarrollar un entendimiento de cómo fomentar la capacidad integrativa cuando se trabaja el trauma con clientes-DD. Aplicación de técnicas estructuradas y racionales para calmar y tranquilizar a los pacientes en relación con su capacidad integrativa durante trabajo extendido con EMDR.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Hypnosis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

378. Strenge, H. (2005). Sexuelle traumata und ihre behandlung mit EMDR [Sexual traumas and their treatment with EMDR]. In G. Nissen, H. Csef, W. Wolfgang, & F. Badura (Eds.), Sexualstörung: Ursachen - Diagnose- Therapie (pp. 147-155). Darmstadt: Steinkopff. doi:10.1007/3-7985-1600-6_12.

Language: German

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Die EMDR-Therapie mit sexuell traumatisierten Patienten erfordert psychotraumatologische Behandlungserfahrung (Peichl 2000). Auf unbewusste Blockierungen während des Prozesses, Affektdysregulation, chronische Übererregung oder dissoziative Zustände ist zu achten und angemessen zu reagieren, beispielsweise mit geleiteten Imaginationen oder differenzierten Einwebtechniken (Shapiro 1995; Parnell 2003). Der Sicherheitsaspekt spielt eine große Rolle, vor allem bei Patienten aus inzestuösen Familien, die häufig nur im Alleinsein ausreichend Schutz und Sicherheit empfanden. Jede neue Beziehung, auch in der Therapie, muss daher im Vorfeld einen Glaubwürdigkeitstest bestehen und für den Patienten eine klare Unterscheidung zwischen Fürsorglichkeit und ausbeutender Sexualität ermöglichen. Dabei erscheint unentbehrlich, dass sich der Therapeut seiner Wertvorstellungen und Überzeugungen hinsichtlich der zahlreichen Aspekte von sexueller Gewalt bewusst wird. EMDR bei sexuell Traumatisierten stellt erhöhte Anforderungen an die Stabilisierungsbedürfnisse der Patienten und die therapeutische Flexibilität des Therapeuten. Die frühzeitige Erkennung und therapeutisch angemessene Bewertung von spontan auftauchenden dissoziativen Symptomen, Körpersensationen ohne visuelle Erinnerungen und starken Abreaktionen stellen besondere therapeutische Herausforderungen dar. Hierbei entscheidet sich, ob der Therapeut vom Patienten als empathisches, gegenwärtiges und angstfreies Objekt erlebt und geschätzt werden kann.

The EMDR therapy with sexually traumatized patients requires psychotraumatological treatment experience (Peichl 2000). blockages at the unconscious during the process, Affektdysregulation, chronic hyperarousal or dissociative states to respect and respond appropriately, for example with guided imagery or differentiated Einwebtechniken (Shapiro 1995, Parnell 2003). The security aspect plays an important role, especially in patients from incestuous families, often felt only in being alone sufficient protection and security. Each new relationship, even in therapy must, therefore run in a credibility test for the patient there and make a clear distinction between caring and exploitative sex. It seems essential that the therapist's values and beliefs regarding the many aspects of becoming aware of sexual violence. EMDR for sexually traumatized places increased demands on the stabilization needs of patients and the therapeutic flexibility of the therapist. The early diagnosis and therapeutic proper assessment of spontaneously arising dissociative symptoms, body sensations without visual memories and strong abreaction provide special therapeutic challenge this will determine whether the therapist can be experienced by the patient as empathic, present, and fear-free object and appreciated.

Keywords: Sexual Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

379. Knipe, J. (2010, September/October). Shame is my safe place: AIP targeting of shame as a psychological defense. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Within the AIP model, psychological defense can be defined as the part of the trauma-based dysfunctionally stored memory network that blocks access to other parts of the network. For many clients, an essential first step in therapy is to identify and target defense, in order to then access and resolve post-traumatic emotional disturbance. For the AIP therapist, it is useful to categorize defenses as avoidant, idealizing and/or shame-based (i.e. shame as a distortion in identity, left over from a time when it was “better to be a bad kid with good parents than a good kid with bad parents”). This presentation will focus on a method of targeting and processing an identity of shamefulness that is functioning as a defense against full realization of the original trauma.

Keywords: Shame

Accuracy Verified: Yes

380. Klaff, F., & Dutton, P. (2004, September). The short and the long of it: Crisis versus routine treatment of children and adolescents. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR techniques with children following crisis will be demonstrated drawing from interventions developed directly at international disaster sites. The nature of immediate intervention with dramatic trauma problems will be addressed in terms of treatment goals, techniques and outcomes. Safety preparation skills using interactive safe place and a quick phobia protocol to clear prior problems will be taught. This approach will be contrasted with more routine treatment for past trauma and resistant family system problems. Clinical issues will be analyzed with videotaped cases treated both in childhood and later in adolescence. Repetitive themes and unresolved issues will be highlighted. The evolution of therapist experience with resultant refinement of treatment skills will be discussed.

Keywords: Adolescents Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

381. Richardson, P., Williams, S. R., Hepenstall, S., Gregory, L., McKie, S., & Corrigan, F. (2009). A single-case fMRI study: EMDR treatment of a patient with posttraumatic stress disorder. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(1), 10-23. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.1.10.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study assessed the effects of a session of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with auditory alternating bilateral stimulation (ABS) using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) of brain activations. A case study was conducted with a female participant who was suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder following a severe assault. The fMRI scan began with safe-place imagery, for purposes of comparison, and then attention to the trauma memory without ABS. After this, ABS was provided as she began using EMDR procedures to process the traumatic memory. At postsession, the traumatic memory showed robust and significant changes on self-report measures. The initiation of the EMDR protocol with provision of ABS was associated with a marked change in brain activation within the prefrontal cortex demonstrating a ventromedial shift. The authors argue that the structure of the EMDR protocol encourages such a ventromedial activation, which is then intensified by ABS to overcome the block to information processing that has been preventing natural healing from occurring spontaneously.

Keywords: fMRI Functional Magnetic Resonance Imaging Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Single Case

Accuracy Verified: Yes

382. Struik, A. (2011, April). Slapende honden? Wakker maken! Een stabilisatie methode voor vroegkinderlijk, chronisch getraumatiseerde kinderen [Dogs? Wake up! A stabilization method for early, chronic traumatized children]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van, of ze weten er niks meer van omdat ze een dissociatieve stoornis hebben. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken, zeker als er sprake is van dissociatie. In deze presentatie zal ik toelichten hoe je deze stabilisatiemethode, welke een bewerking is van De drie testen (Spierings, 2008), kunt gebruiken en met name bij dissociatieve stoornissen. Deze methode helpt de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Deze workshop is anders dan de presentatie van vorig jaar omdat de focus meer ligt op het toepassen van de methode en dan met name bij dissociatie. Allereerst begin je natuurlijk met diagnostiek van dissociatie. Door dan de problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd voor behandeling. Dan worden de zes stappen van de stabilisatiemethode (veiligheid, rust in het dagelijks leven, hechting verbeteren, emotieregulatie, zelfbeeld en notendop) toegelicht. Dan wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling voor deze kinderen en wat aanpassingen zijn bij dissociatieve stoornissen.

The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seemingly functioning properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they forgot it. They have no more trouble, they know nothing more because they have a dissociative disorder. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For, by this seemingly well-functioning without, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not stick and this lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to look for, especially when there is dissociation. In this presentation I will explain how this stabilization method, which is a reworking of the three tests (Spierings, 2008), can use and in particular in dissociative disorders. This method helps the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. This workshop is different than the presentation of last year because the focus is more on applying the method and especially for dissociation. First you start with diagnostics course of dissociation. By then the problems the child experiences to link past experiences, the child is motivated for treatment. Then the six steps of the method of stabilization (safety, peace in everyday life, improve adherence, emotion regulation, and self nutshell) explained. Then discusses how EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment for these children and what changes in dissociative disorders.

Keywords: Children Dissociative Disorders Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

383. Struik, A. (2011, Févrieri). Sleeping dogs: Stabilisation et EMDR pour enfants et adolescents avec traumatismes complexes [Sleeping dogs: Stabilizing and EMDR for children and adolescents with complex trauma]. Avc de l' UPC KULeuven, Campus Kortenberg, Belgium.

Language: Dutch

Format: Other

Abstract:
Stabiliser et traiter les enfants traumatisés et souvent dissociés peut être compliqué. En apparence, ils peuvent sembler fonctionner relativement bien. Leurs stratégies d'évitement paraissent efficaces et ils refusent de parler du trauma ou disent qu'ils l'ont oublié. Cela ne les perturbe plus. Mais le désir du thérapeute de laisser les chiens dormir tranquillement est une stratégie dangereuse. Sous cette apparence de bon fonctionnement extérieur l'enfant est terrifié, constamment en alerte et seul, incapable de trouver le réconfort. Cet enfant ne peut s'attacher et ce manque d'attachement sécure peut dévaster son développement futur. Cependant, ce n'est que par une anamnèse détaillée réalisée par les soignants et les instituteurs que ces problèmes souvent cachés peuvent être révélés. Arianne expliquera les principes de base de la dissociation et de la dissociation structurelle chez les enfants dans le but d'aider à les traiter. Dans ce workshop, elle fera une démonstration du "6 tests", un nouveau modèle unique de stabilisation pour enfants. La stabilisation inclut la motivation, la psycho-éducation, la création d'un lieu sûr, l'activation du système d'attachement, des outils d'auto-régulation, des changements cognitifs, etc . Le "6 tests" aide le thérapeute à décider si l'enfant a besoin de stabilisation supplémentaire et comment l'établir avant de commencer l'EMDR.

Stabilize and treat traumatized children and often dissociated can be complicated. Outwardly, they may appear to function relatively well. Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they have forgotten. That does not disturb more. But the therapist's desire to let the dogs sleep in peace is a dangerous strategy. Under the appearance of functioning outside the child is terrified, alone and constantly alert, unable to find comfort. This child can not concentrate and lack of secure attachment can devastate its future development. However, it is only through a detailed history completed by caregivers and teachers that these often hidden problems can be revealed. Arianne will explain the basic principles of unbundling and structural separation of children in order to help address them. In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, the exchange In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, cognitive changes, etc.. "6 test" helps the therapist to decide if the child requires additional stabilization and how to prepare before starting EMDR.

Keywords: Adults Children Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

384. Norcross, J. (2003, August). Sociopolitical and psychohistorical factors in acknowledging the effectiveness of EMDR. Presentation at the 111th annual meeting of the American Psycholgical Association, Toronto, Ontario, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has been mired in intense controversy since its inception. Initial claims of its efficacy were probably exaggerated, but many researchers continue to outright dismiss its positive outcome data. Indeed, the ongoing debate over the effectiveness of EMDR recapitulates the developmental history of validating many psychotherapy systems. This presentation reviews sociopolitical considerations in interpreting and acknowledging the outcome research on EMDR. These considerations include paradigm strain, early restrictions on EMDR training, the timing of controlled research vis a vis clinical applications, initial failure to place EMDR into existing theories, its application to disorders beyond trauma, and the use of ?eye movements? in its title. Dispassionate reviews generally find the clinical results of EMDR with PTSD to be equivalent to exposure methods in fewer sessions, but the research community has failed to embrace these conclusions. Needed are critical openness to new psychotherapies, familiarity with the published data, and a responsibility to evaluate the effectiveness of any therapeutic innovation.

Keywords: Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: No

385. Anton, A., Funabiki, D., Shiromoto, J., & Spiro, M. L. (1994, March). Somatic disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Sunnyvale, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Is the anxiety reaction better conceptualized as a post-traumatic effect of the client's illness experiences and/or medical interventions? Identify relevant anxiety-provoking stimuli (sensory, cognitions, images) related to the past experience. Establish EMDR targets and desired cognitions. EMDR procedure. Assess for generalization of therapeutic effects. Evaluate anticipatory anxiety for the medical intervention. Can the intervention be conceptualized as an acute psychological crisis? Understand the client's "explanatory models for the illness as it relates to the medical intervention. Determine client's knowledge about the illness and intervention; provide educational component as necessary. Identify salient anxiety-provoking stimuli (sensory, cognitions, images). Assist client in developing a "personal places or a state of "0 SUDS". Use Guided Imagery to help client reframe the medical intervention. Use imagery and metaphor to create a therapeutic context for the medical intervention. Incorporate key elements of the interventions (e.g., preoperative preparation, the surgery room, the medical staff and apparatuses). Rehearse cognitions involving coping strategies.

Keywords: Somatic Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

386. Anton, A., Funabiki, D., & Spiro, M. L. (1993, March). Somatic disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Sunnyvale, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Is the anxiety reaction better conceptualized as a post-traumatic effect of the client's illness experiences and/or medical interventions? Identify relevant anxiety-provoking stimuli (sensory, cognitions, images) related to the past experience. Establish EMDR targets and desired cognitions. EMDR procedure. Assess for generalization of therapeutic effects. Evaluate anticipatory anxiety for the medical intervention. Can the intervention be conceptualized as an acute psychological crisis? Understand the client's "explanatory models for the illness as it relates to the medical intervention. Determine client's knowledge about the illness and intervention; provide educational component as necessary. Identify salient anxiety-provoking stimuli (sensory, cognitions, images). Assist client in developing a "personal place or a state of "0 SUDS". Use Guided Imagery to help client reframe the medical intervention. Use imagery and metaphor to create a therapeutic context for the medical intervention. Incorporate key elements of the interventions (e.g., preoperative preparation, the surgery room, the medical staff and apparatuses). Rehearse cognitions involving coping strategies.

Keywords: Somatic Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

387. Britt, V. (2005, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amounts of body processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE), developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate the principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a "Somatic 1nterweave"when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to enhance the safe place and RDI protocols with SE. Participants will complete the workshop able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Somatic Interweave

Accuracy Verified: Yes

388. Britt, V., & Napier, N. (2002, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amount of body processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE), developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate the principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a "somatic interweave" when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to enhance the safe place and RDI protocols wlth SE. Participants who complete the workshop will be able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Peter Levine Somatic Interweave Somatic Experiencing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

389. Brink, A. (2006). Spiritualität in der traumatherapie mit EMDR [Spirituality in trauma therapy with EMDR]. Institut für Traumatherapie. Retrieved from http://www.traumatherapie.de/users/brink/Spirituelle%20Aspekte.html on 11/16/2011.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Allgemeine spirituellle Aspekte der Traumatherapie Viktor Frankl entwickelte Ideen zu Psychotherapie und psychischer Gesundheit am schrecklichsten Ort, den die Welt je sah: in einem Konzentrationslager der NS-Zeit. Seine Schriften lesen sich gleidhwohl alles andere als schrecklich, todesnah oder morbide. Vielmehr geht es um tiefe existentielle Fragen, die Frankl stellt und fur sich selbst voll Glauben, ~i tmenschl ichdeiut nd spiritueller Einsicht beantwortet. 1st es ein Zufall, dass gelrade ein ~olocaust -~ber lebenddeer r Begrijnder der Logotherapie ist, die die "Frage nach dem Sinn" (Frankl, 1985) zum obersten Gebot des "Sinn-voll heilen" (1984) in der psychologischen Behandlung erhebt? Ich denke nicht. Die Auseinandersetzung mit dem Trauma - dem eigenen wie dem anderer - wirft vielmehr ganz voh selbst existentielle und spirituelle Fragen auf. Therapeuten wie Patienten haben sich diesen zu stellen. Ich denke, von der Gute der Antwort auf die Frage nach dem Sinn des schicksalhaften Leidens hangt die zukunftige Lebensqualitat eines Traumatisierten ab. Unsere therapeutische Aufgabe muss daher sein, gerneinsam mit dem Patienten eben diese Fragen zu stellen und ihh auf der Suche nach einer befriedigenden Antwort zu begleiten. Dabei nutzt es nichts, sith groOe Worte, wie sie in der Politik so leicht uber die Lippen gehen, anzueignen, etwa von "innerem Frieden", von "Schuld und Suhne" bzw. von "Unschuld" oder gar von "Vergebung" zu sprechen. Es zahlt nur das, was fuhlbar wird, was als innere Erfahrung auf$teigt, was als "Eingebung", "Erleuchtung", "Gedankenblitz" oder "innere Weisheit" aus delm Patienten selbst heraus entwickelt wird. In der modernen Psychotherapieforschung werden diese therapeutischen Momente als Therapieeinheiten mit bdsonders hoher Kongruenz (Grawe, 2005) beschrieben und damit als anzustrebende Therapiegestaltung: "Je intensiver solche Erfahrungen der Kongruenz sind, desto mehr wird sich sein [des Patienten] Inkongruenzniveau verringern mit all den weit reichenden positiven Folgen, die sich aus den [...KIorrelationen zwischen Verringerungen der Inko~ngruenzu nd klinischen Verbesserungen ergeben" (Grawe, 2005). Hellinger (2003), verlangt als Abschluss seiner Familienaufstellungen stets das Erweisen von Respekt, ja Versohnung und Vergebung - auch Eltern gegenuber, die ihr Kind misshandelt, ignoriert, rrhissbraucht oder weggegeben haben. Aus traumatheoretischer Sicht birgt dieses Vorgehen das Risiko einer erneuten Traumatisierung. Ganz alnders, wenn derselbe Patient ganz von allein, aus seinem eigenen Prozess heraus, zu einer Haltung der Vergebung finden kann: dann ist es mehr als eine Genesung, ein wirkliches Ganz und Heil werden, ein groOer Schritt zu einern spirituellen Bewusstsein. Wie wir noch sehen werden, wird dieser Schritt durch EMDR haufig gefordert. Er Iasst sich nicht erzwingen, aber ich durfte mehrfach Zeuge werden, wie er ganz von allein geschieht. Zunachst aber kehren wir zu der Feststellung zuruck, dass die Auseinandersetzung mit den spirituellen Seiten des Seins ihren festen Platz in der Traumatherapie hat.

Spiritual general aspects of trauma therapy Viktor Frankl developed ideas on psychotherapy and mental health in the most horrible place that the world has ever seen: in a concentration camp during the Nazi period. His papers read gleidhwohl anything but terrible, todesnah or morbid. The issue is deep existential questions that Frankl makes for himself and full of faith, i ~ nd tmenschl ichdeiut spiritual insight answered. 1st it a coincidence that Paddlewheel a ~ olocaust - ~ over lebenddeer r Begrijnder is of logotherapy, the "question of the meaning" (Frankl, 1985) the supreme command of the "cure sensible" (1984) in the psychological treatment does? I think not. Dealing with the trauma - their own as the others - quite the contrary voh throws himself on existential and spiritual questions. Therapists and patients have to face them. I think the best answer to the question of the meaning of the fatal disease depends the future Lebensqualitat from a traumatized. Our therapeutic task must be, therefore, like to make alone with the patient on this very issue and ihh to accompany the search for a satisfactory answer. It is no use sith Grooe words, as in politics go so easily over the lips, to appropriate to speak of such "inner peace", from "Crime and Suhner" or of "innocence" or even "forgiveness" . It pays only what is palpable, as the inner experience of what teigt $, which as "inspiration", "enlightenment", "mind flash" or "inner wisdom" is developed from delme patients themselves out. In modern psychotherapy research, these therapeutic moments as therapy sessions with bdsonders high congruence (Grawe, 2005) described and so as to be aimed at treatment planning: "The more such experiences of congruence, the greater will reduce his [the patient] Inkongruenzniveau far with all the reaching positive consequences arising from the [... KIorrelationen between reductions in Inko ngruenzu ~ nd clinical improvements result "(Grawe, 2005). Hellinger (2003), required as a conclusion of his family always lists the demonstration of respect, even reconciliation and forgiveness - to about parents who abused their child, ignored, have rrhissbraucht or given away. Trauma from a theoretical perspective this approach carries the risk of re-traumatizatio